summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/53976-8.txt2120
-rw-r--r--old/53976-8.zipbin42470 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53976-h.zipbin891744 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53976-h/53976-h.htm2225
-rw-r--r--old/53976-h/images/cover.jpgbin50122 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53976-h/images/i004.jpgbin49472 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53976-h/images/i026.jpgbin50249 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53976-h/images/i030.jpgbin48183 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53976-h/images/i034.jpgbin50195 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53976-h/images/i038.jpgbin49816 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53976-h/images/i041.jpgbin48723 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53976-h/images/i046.jpgbin49505 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53976-h/images/i049.jpgbin50026 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53976-h/images/i053.jpgbin49363 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53976-h/images/i057.jpgbin50003 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53976-h/images/i062.jpgbin49284 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53976-h/images/i066.jpgbin50794 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53976-h/images/i069.jpgbin50571 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53976-h/images/i073.jpgbin50807 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53976-h/images/i078.jpgbin48975 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53976-h/images/i081.jpgbin49360 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/53976.txt2120
-rw-r--r--old/53976.zipbin42453 -> 0 bytes
26 files changed, 17 insertions, 6465 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..020314c
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #53976 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/53976)
diff --git a/old/53976-8.txt b/old/53976-8.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 365c21d..0000000
--- a/old/53976-8.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,2120 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook, Why Armenia Should Be Free, by G. (Garegin)
-Pasdermadjian
-
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-
-Title: Why Armenia Should Be Free
- Armenia's Role in the Present War
-
-
-Author: G. (Garegin) Pasdermadjian
-
-
-
-Release Date: January 16, 2017 [eBook #53976]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-
-***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHY ARMENIA SHOULD BE FREE***
-
-
-E-text prepared by Cindy Horton, Martin Pettit, and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team (http://www.pgdp.net) from page images generously made
-available by Internet Archive (https://archive.org)
-
-
-
-Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
- file which includes the original illustrations.
- See 53976-h.htm or 53976-h.zip:
- (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/53976/53976-h/53976-h.htm)
- or
- (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/53976/53976-h.zip)
-
-
- Images of the original pages are available through
- Internet Archive. See
- https://archive.org/details/whyarmeniashould00pasduoft
-
-
-
-
-
-WHY ARMENIA SHOULD BE FREE
-
-Armenia's Rôle in the Present War
-
-
-[Illustration: DR. G. PASDERMADJIAN (Armen Garo)]
-
-
-WHY ARMENIA SHOULD BE FREE
-
-Armenia's Rôle in the Present War
-
-by
-
-DR. G. PASDERMADJIAN
-(ARMEN GARO)
-
-Ex-Deputy from Erzeroum in the Ottoman Parliament
-Former Commander of the Second Battalion of the Armenian
-Volunteers on the Caucasian Front
-Representative in America of Armenian National Council of the
-Caucasus.
-
-With an Introduction by George Nasmyth, Ph. D.
-
-Former President of the Central Committee of the International
-Federation of Students
-Secretary of the Massachusetts Joint Committee
-for a League of Free Nations
-
-Illustrated
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-Boston
-Hairenik Publishing Company
-1918.
-
-Written at Washington, D. C., October, 1918.
-All Rights Reserved
-
-Published, December, 1918
-
-The Blanchard Printing Co.
-Boston Massachusetts.
-
-
-TO THOSE WHO WERE MARTYRED
-AND
-TO THOSE WHO DIED ON THE FIELD OF BATTLE
-FOR THE LIBERATION OF ARMENIA
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
- _Page_
-INTRODUCTION 1
-
-TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE 5
-
-TURKISH AND RUSSIAN PROPOSALS TO THE ARMENIANS IN 1914 15
-
-MILITARY SERVICES RENDERED BY THE ARMENIANS ON THE CAUCASIAN FRONT 18
-
-ARMENIAN RESISTANCE TO THE TURKISH MASSACRES 24
-
-ATTITUDE OF RUSSIAN CZARISM TOWARD THE ARMENIANS 28
-
-RÔLE PLAYED BY THE ARMENIANS IN THE CAUCASUS AFTER THE RUSSIAN
- COLLAPSE 34
-
-ARMENIA'S CO-OPERATION WITH THE ALLIES ON OTHER FRONTS 41
-
-CONCLUSION 42
-
-
-
-
-INTRODUCTION
-
-
-Armenia has become a touchstone of victory in the great war for freedom
-and humanity.
-
-If Armenia is granted national independence it will mean that in the
-making of the peace treaty the forces of democracy and human progress
-have triumphed over the forces of imperialism and short-sighted
-reaction. It will mean that in the future the rights of the small
-nations are to be recognized as well as those of the great. It will mean
-that international justice is to be the foundation of the new world
-order. The triumph of the principle that is involved will mean that the
-war has been won because its moral aims have been achieved.
-
-But if the Armenians were to be thrust back under the yoke of Turkey, it
-would mean that injustice, massacre and atrocity are to be permanent
-features of the world of the future. It would mean that the
-justice-loving nations of the world will prepare for inevitable
-conflicts that are to come. It would mean that the war which was fought
-to end war has been lost.
-
-National independence for Armenia will mean that the old order of secret
-intrigue and orthodox diplomacy has given way to a new order of open
-democratic diplomacy, based on the self-determination of nations and the
-principles of international justice. It will mean that the peace which
-ends this war will be a democratic peace, a peace of the peoples, a
-peace that will last. It will mean that imperialistic aims, secret
-treaties and selfish greedy interests have given way before the
-conception of a world organized for righteousness and permanent peace.
-
-National independence for Armenia will mean that the Balance of Power,
-which has always considered the subject nations of Turkey as mere pawns
-in a diplomatic game, has been replaced by a League of Free Nations
-opening the way towards a world federation and the parliament of man. It
-will mean that the old chaos of international anarchy is to be replaced
-by a new world order in which peoples and nations shall be free to live
-their own lives, to speak their own language, to worship in their own
-religion and to develop their own civilization, in the fullest
-friendship and democratic co-operation with the other free nations of
-mankind.
-
-National independence for Armenia is a touchstone of victory because it
-will mean that mankind has come to recognize that there is a moral law
-in the world, which applies to nations as well as to individuals. It
-will mean the overthrow of imperialism, militarism and the philosophy of
-force. It will mean an invaluable extension of the principle of
-democracy in the world. It will mean that the way will be open to
-develop the great highway between Europe and Asia amid political
-conditions of a stable and durable peace. It will mean that mankind can
-proceed to cultivate again the valleys of the Tigris and the Euphrates
-and that once more after centuries of desolation this region will become
-one of the garden spots of the earth.
-
-What should be the boundaries of the new Armenian nation? I have before
-me Stanford's Linguistic Map of Europe, a map based upon the most
-careful scientific research and conscientious scholarship. This map
-shows the area in which the Armenian speaking population is dominant as
-extending to Adana and Alexandretta on the Mediterranean, almost to the
-Black Sea near Trebizond, to Tiflis in the Caucasus Mountains and to
-Lake Urmia near the western boundary of Persia on the East.
-
-At the edges this Armenian territory shades over into regions occupied
-by Turks and Kurds. In the interest of international justice and
-permanent peace in the future, the boundaries of the new Armenia ought
-to be extended as far as the Armenian race extends as an important
-element of the population, because the Armenians have proved their
-capacity for self-government even under the almost impossible conditions
-of Turkish misrule, while Turks and Kurds have again and again proved
-incapable of governing themselves, much less of governing others. The
-hope for toleration of racial minorities, which is the indispensable
-condition for peace in areas of mixed population, would be many times
-greater in a government by the Armenians than in a government by Turks
-and Kurds.
-
-Armenia is a touchstone of victory in this war because, unlike Belgium,
-it lies so far beyond the range of accurate news reports and the
-limelight of public opinion, that it is likely to be overlooked unless a
-settlement is approached in a new spirit of international justice. The
-horrors of the Armenian massacres have been so unendurable that many
-people have had to try to escape from thinking about Armenia in order to
-keep their sanity in the midst of such wholesale horror. But oblivion is
-no remedy for the problem of Armenia and the world of the future will
-not be safe for democracy or for anything else unless Armenia and the
-problem which it represents is permanently solved in the Peace
-Conference. I do not believe that any indemnities or annexations of
-territories or any imperialistic gain of this war is worth the life of a
-single American soldier, but I do believe that only by giving Armenia
-its independence, by establishing the principle of international
-justice, of which Armenia is a concrete example, and by creating a
-League of Free Nations as the basis of the new world order, will we be
-enabled to say that the sacrifices of these young men shall not have
-been in vain. Thus Armenia becomes the touchstone of victory in this
-great war for freedom and humanity.
-
-GEORGE NASMYTH.
-
-BOSTON, MASS.
-DECEMBER 12, 1918.
-
-
-
-
-TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE
-
-
-Dr. Pasdermadjian, the author of this pamphlet, is a native of Erzeroum,
-and a member of a family which, both in the past and in the present, has
-been an object of barbarous persecution at the hands of the Turks. When
-the Russians in 1829 captured Erzeroum for the first time, 96,000
-Armenians, with the encouragement of the Russian government, left that
-city and the outlying villages with the Russian army, and emigrated
-towards the Caucasus, where they founded three new cities, Alexandropol,
-Akhalkalak, and Akhaltsikh. Only 300 Armenian families remained in
-Erzeroum, refusing to leave their homes, even in face of the Turkish
-despotism. Among these was the Pasdermadjian family.
-
-In 1872 the Turkish government had Khatchatour Pasdermadjian killed,
-simply because he was a well-to-do and influential Armenian, and,
-therefore, undesirable. In 1877 during the Russo-Turkish war, the
-Pasdermadjian family was subjected to the basest kind of persecution by
-the Turkish government, which still owes the Pasdermadjians 36,000
-Turkish _liras_ ($180,000), the value of a quantity of wheat wrested
-from them by the military authorities. During those same hostilities,
-taking advantage of the war conditions, the Turkish government planned
-to hang Haroutiun Pasdermadjian, on the ground that he was in
-communication with the Russian army; but he was saved through the
-intervention of the British consul. When the Russian army occupied
-Erzeroum in 1878, the Pasdermadjians naturally gave a very hospitable
-reception to the two Armenian Generals, Loris Melikoff and Lazareff.
-After learning of the family's history, Loris Melikoff asked Haroutiun
-Pasdermadjian to emigrate to the Caucasus. He promised to bring the
-influence of the Russian government to bear on Turkey and to claim the
-family's extensive real estate and various sums of money which the
-Turkish government owed them. But Haroutiun Pasdermadjian refused the
-kind offer, saying that he could not leave the country which contained
-his martyred father's grave. When the Russians, in accordance with the
-terms of the Berlin Treaty, were forced to evacuate Erzeroum, the Turks
-came back and began anew to persecute the Pasdermadjians in every
-possible way. In 1890 the Armenians of Erzeroum made a protest against
-Turkish despotism, and demanded to have the reforms promised in the
-Berlin Treaty carried out. The first bullet fired by the Turkish
-soldiers during those disturbances was aimed at Haroutiun Pasdermadjian;
-but he was saved through the heroism of a group of young Armenians. In
-the massacres of 1895, the Pasdermadjians were again attacked by an
-armed Turkish mob, but were saved from plunder and murder through the
-stubborn resistance of all the members of the household, including the
-servants. Afterwards, three members of the family, Hovhannes, Tigrane,
-and Setrak, were imprisoned for a long time as revolutionists. In
-reality, they were imprisoned simply because they had not allowed
-themselves to be slaughtered like sheep by the Turkish mob. In February,
-1915, when the present Turkish government began its organized slaughters
-to eliminate the Armenians from the world, the first victim in Erzeroum
-was Setrak Pasdermadjian, because he was an influential Armenian and had
-had the courage several times to protest against the unlawful acts of
-the government. The remnants of this numerous and ancient Armenian
-family are now scattered throughout Mesopotamia.
-
-The author of this booklet, Garegin Pasdermadjian, is the son of
-Haroutiun Pasdermadjian and the grand-son of Khatchatour Efendi. He was
-born in 1873, and received his elementary education at the Sanasarian
-College of Erzeroum, being one of its first graduates (1891). In 1894 he
-went to France and studied agriculture in the college at Nancy,
-intending to return and develop the lands belonging to his family
-according to the modern agricultural methods of Europe, and in that way
-give a practical lesson to the Armenian peasants. He had hardly begun
-his course when the great massacres of 1895 revolutionized the plans of
-the younger generation of Armenian students. Out of the 26 young
-Armenians at the University of Nancy, four, Sarkis Srentz, Haik
-Thirakian, Max Zevrouz, and Garegin Pasdermadjian, left their studies
-and returned to participate in the effort at vengeance which the
-Armenian Revolutionary Dashnaktzoutiun (Federation) had decided to
-organize in Constantinople. In 1896, Garegin Pasdermadjian and Haik
-Thirakian, under their assumed names of Armen Garo and Hratch
-respectively, took part in the seizure of the Ottoman Bank. This
-European institution, with its 154 inmates and 300 million francs
-($60,000,000) of capital, remained in the hands of the Armenian
-revolutionists for fourteen hours as a pledge that the European
-ambassadors should immediately stop the Armenian massacre in
-Constantinople and give assurances that the reforms guaranteed to the
-Armenians in the Treaty of Berlin should be carried out. On behalf of
-the six great powers, signatories to the Berlin Treaty, the chief
-interpreter of the Russian embassy, Mr. Maximoff, made a gentleman's
-agreement with the young Armenian revolutionists to fulfill their
-demands. Trusting to Mr. Maximoff's word of honor, the Armenians left
-Constantinople. But immediately after their departure, the massacres
-were resumed with more intensity, while the reforms have remained a dead
-letter to this day. Such were international morals in 1895.
-
-After these events Garegin Pasdermadjian returned to Europe to continue
-his unfinished studies. Mr. Hanoteau, however, the French foreign
-minister at that time, would not allow the Armenians who had been
-connected with this affair to remain in France, so young Pasdermadjian
-went to Switzerland and studied the natural sciences at the University
-of Geneva. In 1900 he completed his course and received the degree of
-Doctor of Science. Unable to return to Turkish Armenia, as was his
-desire, Dr. Pasdermadjian went to the Caucasus and settled at Tiflis in
-1901. There he opened the first chemical laboratory, for the purpose of
-investigating the rich mines of that region.
-
-National events, however, prevented him from pursuing his research work.
-Having been a member of the responsible body of the Armenian
-Revolutionary Dashnaktzoutiun (Federation) since 1896, he took part in
-all the movements which aimed to protect the moral and physical well
-being of the Armenian people from Turkish and Russian despotism. For
-example, in 1905, when the Caucasian Tartars, with the approval of the
-Russian government, began to massacre the Armenians in divers parts of
-the Caucasus, Dr. Pasdermadjian became a member of the Committee created
-by the Armenian Revolutionary Dashnaktzoutiun (Federation) to organize
-defence work among the Armenian people. In November of the same year,
-when the Armeno-Tartar hostilities began right in Tiflis, under the very
-nose of the Russian administration, he was entrusted with the command of
-the Armenian volunteers to protect Tiflis and its environs. During the
-seven-day struggle which took place in the streets of Tiflis, 500
-Armenian volunteers faced nearly 1400 armed Tartars, and drove them back
-with heavy losses.
-
-The situation in the Caucasus was almost normal, and Dr. Pasdermadjian
-and his idealistic colleagues were about to resume their main
-object,--to carry arms and ammunition from the Caucasus to the Turkish
-Armenians in order to prepare them for self-defense,--when the Turkish
-revolution came in 1908. The Armenians in Erzeroum, as well as the party
-to which he was a member, telegraphed to Dr. Pasdermadjian and strongly
-urged him to become their candidate in the coming elections for
-Representative to the Ottoman Parliament. After seven years of
-professional studies, Dr. Pasdermadjian had been able to create for
-himself in the Caucasus a life fairly prosperous financially. He had
-just secured the right to develop a copper mine, and was about to work
-it in partnership with a large company. His business required that he
-should stay in the Caucasus to continue his successful enterprise, but
-he yielded to the moral pressure of his comrades and left his personal
-affairs to go to Constantinople as a deputy from Erzeroum.
-
-During his four years in Constantinople as a deputy, Dr. Pasdermadjian
-devoted his entire time to better the economic conditions of the
-Armenian vilayets, and especially worked for the railroad bill, of which
-he was the real author, but which was known to the public as Chester's
-bill. Its main object was to build railroads as soon as possible in
-those vilayets of Armenia which were considered to be Russia's future
-possessions. For that reason neither France nor Germany wished to
-undertake it, lest they should arouse the enmity of Russia. Another
-fundamental object was to build those lines with American capital, which
-would make it possible to counteract the Russo-Franco-German policies
-and financial intrigues, for the benefit of the Armenian people. But in
-spite of all his efforts, Dr. Pasdermadjian was unable to overcome the
-German opposition in Constantinople, although, as the outcome of the
-struggle in connection with that bill, two ministers of public works
-were forced to resign their post. Both of the ministers were absolute
-German agents under the name of Turkish ministers. It may also be worth
-mentioning that during his four years at Constantinople as a deputy from
-Erzeroum, at three different times, Talaat Bey (who became the butcher
-of the Armenian people in 1915), on behalf of the "Committee of Union
-and Progress," offered the portfolio of public works to Dr.
-Pasdermadjian, as the most competent man for the post. Dr.
-Pasdermadjian, however, refused these proposals, for the simple reason
-that he did not wish to compromise in any way with the leaders of the
-Turkish government, as long as they continued their chauvinistic and
-anti-Armenian policy.
-
-In the parliamentary elections of 1914, the "Committee of Union and
-Progress" used every means to defeat the election of Dr. Pasdermadjian
-in Erzeroum. On account of this attitude of the Turks, all the Armenian
-inhabitants of the Erzeroum vilayet refused to take part in the last
-elections. This intense opposition of the Turks to the candidacy of Dr.
-Pasdermadjian was due to the fact that he had taken too active a part in
-1913 in the conferences held for the consideration of the Armenian
-reforms, and especially because, while parliamentary elections were
-going on in Turkish Armenia during April, 1914, he was in Paris and
-Holland, as the delegate of the Armenian Revolutionary Dashnaktzoutiun
-(Federation), to meet the inspectors general who were invited to carry
-out the reforms in Turkish Armenia.
-
-In the autumn of 1914, a month and a half before the beginning of
-Turco-Russian hostilities, Dr. Pasdermadjian went to the Caucasus on a
-special mission, and joined the committee which had been appointed by
-the Armenian National Council of the Caucasus to organize the Armenian
-volunteer movement. In November of the same year, when the Russo-Turkish
-war had begun, he accompanied the second battalion of the Armenian
-volunteers, as the representative of the executive committee of Tiflis,
-to prepare the local inhabitants of Turkish Armenia for self-defence, as
-the Russian army was about to advance into the captured territories of
-that country. On November 14 the second battalion of the Armenian
-volunteers engaged in battle for the first time, near Bayazid, with the
-Turkish soldiers and the Kurds. In the course of a bloody combat which
-lasted twenty-four hours, Dro, the brave commander of the battalion, was
-seriously wounded, and Dr. Pasdermadjian was forced immediately to take
-his place. From that day to March of the following year, he remained at
-the head of that battalion, and led it into eleven battles in the
-neighborhood of Alashkert, Toutakh, and Malashkert, until Dro recovered
-and returned to resume the command. In the summer of 1915, Dr.
-Pasdermadjian (again as a representative of the executive committee of
-Tiflis) went to Van. He was there when the people migrated en masse to
-the Caucasus (when the Russian army was forced to retreat to the old
-Russo-Turkish frontiers) and shared their untold hardships.
-
-In the spring of 1917, when the Russian Revolution turned all the
-defence work of the Caucasus up-side down, Dr. Pasdermadjian, with Dr.
-Zavrieff, was sent from the Caucasus to Petrograd to negotiate with the
-temporary Russian government concerning Caucasian affairs. From
-Petrograd he left for America in June of the same year as the
-representative of the Armenian National Council of Tiflis and as the
-special Envoy of His Holiness the Catholicos of all the Armenians, to
-lay before the American public and government the sorrows of the
-Armenian people with the view of winning their sympathy and protection
-for the indisputable rights of Armenia. He is still acting in that
-capacity with all the energy at his command. His last effort has been
-the preparation of this pamphlet, in which the reader will find a part
-of these biographical facts under his assumed name of Armen Garo.
-
-
-A word or two more about this booklet, which has been written in the
-nick of time.
-
-The critical days in the spring of this year are over, and the complete
-victory of the Allies and of the United States has been won. "The day is
-not very far," in the words of the writer, "when ... the representatives
-of all the nations of the world,--guilty or just,--are to receive their
-punishment or reward...." It is the purpose of this pamphlet to
-demonstrate beyond any shadow of doubt, with most authentic facts, that
-Armenia has fulfilled her duty to the allied cause in full measure (and
-suffered untold sacrifices in doing so), and, therefore, is entitled to
-her just claims as an Independent Armenia.
-
-One other purpose the writer had in view in writing this booklet: to
-make the great and generous American public realize that Armenians are
-not an anaemic and unaggressive people, with no fighting blood in their
-veins; that the Armenians have not been butchered like sheep, but, on
-the contrary, have fought most bravely and resisted most stubbornly the
-savage attacks of the Turks whenever they had an opportunity.
-
-If the translation can possibly convey the spirit of the original, the
-sustained eloquence and suppressed emotion with which the author pleads
-the cause of his unfortunate but brave people, should be intensely
-effective because they are not mere words, but are based on actual,
-real, undeniable facts, and are the expression of a soul wholly
-dedicated to a sacred cause.
-
-A. T.
-
-Cambridge, Mass.
-December, 1918.
-
-
-
-
-WHY ARMENIA SHOULD BE FREE
-ARMENIA'S RÔLE IN THE PRESENT WAR
-
-
-"The interest of the weakest is as sacred as the interest of the
-strongest."
-
-PRESIDENT WILSON.
-New York, Sept. 27, 1918.
-
-[Illustration: A seventy-year old Armenian priest leading the volunteers
-to the battlefield.]
-
-
-
-
-WHY ARMENIA SHOULD BE FREE ARMENIA'S RÔLE IN THE PRESENT WAR
-
-
-In the early days of August, 1914, when civilized nations took up arms
-against the German aggression, only three of the smaller nations of
-Europe and the Near East had the courage, from the very first days of
-the war, to stand by the Allies without any bargaining or dickering, and
-they still stand at their posts on the ramparts, in spite of the immense
-sacrifices they have already made.
-
-The first member of this heroic triad was brave Serbia, which was the
-first victim of Austrian aggression, and whose sons, after four years of
-heroic struggle, are about to regain their lost native land. The second
-member was little Belgium, whose three weeks of heroic resistance
-delayed the German advance of 1914 and enabled gallant France to crown
-with success the historic battle of the Marne. The third member of this
-heroic triad was the Armenian people, who for four years and without an
-organized government or a national army, played the same role in the
-Near East by preventing the Turco-German advance toward the interior of
-Asia as the Belgians played in the West by arresting the march of
-Germany toward Paris. The Armenians, however, paid a higher price to the
-God of War than either the Belgians or the Serbs. Out of four and
-one-quarter millions of Armenians living in Turkey and Russia at the
-beginning of the war, scarcely three millions remain at the present
-time. What were the conditions under which the Armenians sided with the
-Allies, and why were they forced to bear so great a sacrifice for their
-cause?
-
-
-TURKISH AND RUSSIAN PROPOSALS TO THE ARMENIANS IN 1914.
-
-In the beginning of this world conflagration, in 1914, both the Russian
-and the Turkish governments officially appealed to various Armenian
-national organizations with many promises in order to secure the active
-participation of the Armenians in the military operations against each
-other, the principal stage of which would be Armenia itself. Both
-Turkey and Russia were very anxious to win the co-operation of the
-Armenians, because, judging from their past experience, they were
-convinced that without such co-operation they would not be able to
-accomplish the much desired military successes on the Armenian plateau.
-
-With such aims in view, Russia, through Count Varantzoff Dashkoff,
-informed the Armenian National Council (then in existence at Tiflis)
-that if the Armenians would unreservedly give their support to the
-Russian armies during the course of the war, Russia would grant autonomy
-to the six Armenian vilayets. The Russian Armenians, however, through
-bitter experience, knew very well what little practical value could be
-attached to the promises of Russian Czarism. During the course of the
-19th century at three different times the Russians had made similar
-promises to the Armenians when they waged war with Turkey and Persia,
-and, although the self-sacrificing co-operation of the Russian Armenians
-enabled the Russians to capture the districts of Elizavetpol, Erivan and
-Kars in 1806, in 1828, and again in 1878, at the end of these wars their
-flattering promises to the Armenians were promptly forgotten. But this
-time the Armenians thought that Russia was not alone; the two great
-liberal nations of the West, France and England, were her Allies. After
-long and weighty consultation, with their hopes pinned on France and
-England, the Armenians resolved to aid the Russian armies in every
-possible way.
-
-While Russian diplomacy was in the midst of these diplomatic
-negotiations at Tiflis, during the last days of August, 1914, a Turkish
-mission of twenty-eight members (the object of which was to organize a
-Pan-Islamic and a Pan-Turanian movement among all the races of the Near
-East against Russia and her Allies) left Constantinople for Armenia. The
-leaders of that mission were Omar Nadji Bey, Dr. Bahaeddin Shakir, and
-Lieutenant Hilmy, all of them very influential members of the "Committee
-of Union and Progress." The mission included representatives of all the
-Eastern races, such as the Kurds, Persians, Georgians, Chechens,
-Lezgies, Circassians, and the Caucasian Tartars, but not the Armenians.
-During those same days the annual Congress of the Armenian National
-Organization was in session at Erzeroum. In the name of the Turkish
-government the above mentioned mission appealed to the Armenian
-Organization with the following proposition:
-
-[Illustration: Armenians of Van defending themselves against the Turkish
-and Kurdish raids in 1915. The volunteers in their trenches.]
-
-
- "If the Armenians,--the Turkish as well as the Russian
- Armenians--would give active co-operation to the Turkish armies,
- the Turkish government under a German guarantee would promise to
- create after the war an autonomous Armenia (made up of Russian
- Armenia and the three Turkish vilayets of Erzeroum, Van, and
- Bitlis) under the suzerainty of the Ottoman Empire."
-
-
-The Turkish delegates, in order to persuade the Armenians to accept this
-proposal, informed them also that they (the Turks) had already won the
-co-operation of the Georgians and the Tartars, as well as the
-mountaineers of the northern Caucasus, and therefore the noncompliance
-of the Armenians under such circumstances would be very stupid and
-fraught with danger for them on both sides of the boundary between
-Turkey and Russia. In spite of these promises and threats, the executive
-committee of the Dashnaktzoutiun (Federation) informed the Turks that
-the Armenians could not accept the Turkish proposal, and on their behalf
-advised the Turks not to participate in the present war, which would be
-very disastrous to the Turks themselves. The Armenian members of this
-parley were the well-known publicist, Mr. E. Aknouni, the representative
-from Van, Mr. A. Vramian, and the director of the Armenian schools in
-the district of Erzeroum, Mr. Rostom. Of these Mr. Aknouni and Mr.
-Vramian were treacherously killed a few months later for their audacious
-refusal of the Turkish proposals, while Mr. Rostom luckily escaped the
-murderous plots against his life.
-
-The bold retort of the Armenians to the Turkish proposal mentioned
-above, intensely angered the Turks, and from that very day the
-extermination of the Armenians was determined upon by the Turkish
-government. And in reality, arrests and persecutions within the Armenian
-vilayets began in the early part of September, 1914, a month and a half
-before the commencement of the Russo-Turkish war. The speed of the
-persecutions gained greater momentum as the months rolled by and tens of
-villages in different parts of Armenia were subjected to fire and sword.
-In the district of Van alone, during February and March of 1915,
-twenty-four villages were razed to their foundations and their
-populations put to the sword. Early in April of the same year, they
-attempted the massacre of the inhabitants of the city of Van as well,
-but the Armenians took up arms, and, guided by their brave leader, Aram,
-defended their lives and property for a whole month, until the Armenian
-volunteers from Erivan with Russian soldiers came to the rescue and
-saved them from the impending doom. This resistance on the part of the
-inhabitants of Van gave the Turkish government a pretext to deport in
-June and July of the same year the entire Armenian population of Turkish
-Armenia, with the pretended intention of transporting them to
-Mesopotamia, but with the actual determination to exterminate them. Out
-of the million and a half of Armenians deported, scarcely 400,000 to
-500,000 reached the sandy deserts of Syria and Mesopotamia, and most of
-these were women, old men, and children, who were subjected in those
-desolate regions to the mortal pangs of famine. More than a million
-defenceless Armenians were murdered at the hands of Turkish soldiers and
-Turkish mobs. The gang of robbers, headed by Talaat and Enver, resorted
-to this fiendish means to eliminate the Armenian question once for all,
-because the Armenians had had the courage to oppose their Pan-Turanian
-policies. The barbarities of Jenghiz Khan and Tamerlane pale in
-comparison with the savageries which were perpetrated against the
-Turkish Armenians in the summer of 1915 during this wholesale massacre
-organized by the Turkish government. Mr. Morgenthau, who was the
-American ambassador at Constantinople during those frightful months, has
-proclaimed all these atrocities by his authentic pen to the civilized
-nations. This was the price which the Armenian people paid within the
-boundaries of Turkey for refusing to aid the Turco-German policies.
-
-Now let us see what positive services from a military point of view this
-same martyred people rendered to the allied cause on both sides of the
-Turco-Russian boundary line.
-
-
-MILITARY SERVICES RENDERED BY THE ARMENIANS ON THE CAUCASIAN FRONT
-
-In order to have an adequate comprehension of the events which took
-place on the Caucasian front, it would be well to bear in mind that all
-the peoples of Trans-Caucasia, including the Armenians, felt great
-enmity toward the government of the Czar, whose treatment of them in the
-past had been very tyrannical and very brutal. For this very reason, the
-Turco-German propaganda had easily won the sympathy of nearly 3,000,000
-Tartars and 2,000,000 Georgians. The dream of the Tartars was to join
-the Ottoman Turks and re-establish the old great Tartar Empire, which
-was to extend from Constantinople to Samarkant, including all the lands
-of the Caucasus and Trans-Caspia, while the Georgians, through their
-alliance with the Turco-Germans, hoped to regain their lost independence
-in the western Caucasus. Only the 2,000,000 Armenians of the Caucasus
-were not influenced by the Turco-German propaganda, although they hated
-the Russian despotism as much as their neighbors. But, on the other
-hand, having very close acquaintance with the psychology of the Turkish
-race and with their ulterior aspirations, the Armenians had the
-political wisdom and courage to put aside their petty quarrels with
-Russian Czarism and throw in their lot with the allied cause.
-
-[Illustration: Armenian volunteers of the Caucasus taking the oath of
-allegiance administered by the church dignitaries before leaving for the
-battlefield in October, 1914.]
-
-These were the circumstances under which the mobilization of 1914 took
-place in the Caucasus. The Armenian reservists, about 160,000 in number,
-gladly responded to the call, for the simple reason that they were to
-fight the arch enemy of their historic race. Besides the regular
-soldiers, nearly 20,000 volunteers expressed their readiness to take up
-arms against the Turks. The Georgians, on the other hand, answered the
-call very reluctantly, and the Armenian-Georgian relations were greatly
-strained from the very beginning. The attitude of the Armenians toward
-the despotic Russian government was incomprehensible to the Georgians,
-who thought that, because the Armenians sided with Russia,--the
-oppressor of all the Caucasian races,--they must be unfriendly to the
-Georgians. Many Georgian young men crossed the border from Batoum, went
-to Trebizond, and prepared bands of volunteers under the leadership of
-Prince Abashizé in order to aid the Turks. As to the Tartars, not being
-subject to call, they assumed the role of spectators on the one hand,
-and on the other used every means to arm themselves, impatiently
-awaiting the arrival of the Turks. The great land-owners of the
-provinces of Erivan, Elizavetpol, and Baku began to accumulate enormous
-stores, and prepare a huge reserve of sugar and wheat. The price of one
-rifle, which was 100 rubles ($50), rose to 1500 rubles ($750). Through
-Persia, the Germans took to the Caucasus great sums of money in order to
-push forward the task of arming the Tartars from the very first days of
-the war. Great numbers of young Tartars went to Persia and joined the
-Turkish armies. And all this was carried on in broad daylight under the
-very eyes of the short-sighted Russian bureaucracy.
-
-The Russian administration of the Caucasus was more concerned with the
-Armenian "danger" and had no time to pay attention to the Georgians and
-the Tartars. Was it not a fact that officially no Georgian or Tartar
-question was placed on the diplomatic table, whereas the Armenian
-question was there? And for that very reason, before the commencement of
-the Russo-Turkish hostilities, the second and third army corps of the
-Caucasian army, the majority of which were Armenians, were transferred
-to the German front and were replaced by Russian army corps. Moreover,
-out of the 20,000 Armenian volunteers who responded to the call, only
-7,000 were given arms; the authorities objected that they had no rifles
-ready, while a few months later the same administration distributed
-24,000 rifles to the Kurds in Persia and in the district of Van. It is
-needless to say that all the Armenian officers and generals were
-transferred to the Western front; only one Armenian general was left as
-a specimen on the entire Caucasian front, General Nazarbekoff, and he
-was transferred to Persia, away from the Armenian border. Under these
-trying conditions commenced the Russo-Turkish war and the
-Armenian-Russian co-operation on the Caucasian front in the autumn of
-1914. But, in spite of this suspicious and crafty attitude assumed by
-the Russian administration, the Armenian inhabitants of the Caucasus
-spared nothing in their power for the success of the Russian armies. In
-the three main unsuccessful Turkish offensives the battalions of
-Armenian volunteers played a great role. Let us now see just what took
-place during those offensives.
-
-[Illustration: KERI VARTAN HAMAZASP
-
-Commanders of Armenian volunteers; Keri, of the 4th battalion; Hamazasp,
-of the 3rd battalion, and Vartan, of the regiment of Ararat.]
-
-The first serious Turkish offensive took place in the beginning of
-December, 1914, when Enver Pasha attempted to reach Tiflis by shattering
-the right wing of the Russian army. The Turkish "Napoleon" was anxious
-to connect his name with that great victory which seemed certain to his
-puny brain. And with that very purpose in view he boarded Goeben, the
-German cruiser, and left Constantinople, amid great demonstrations. He
-reached Erzeroum in three days, thanks to the German automobiles which
-were ready for him at different stops between Trebizond and the
-frontier. The offensive was planned with great care, and had great
-chances of success if all the three wings of the Turkish army had
-reached their objectives on time. Enver had under his command three army
-corps--the ninth, the tenth, and the eleventh. The ninth army corps was
-to advance toward Ardahan by way of Olti and from there to march on
-Tiflis by way of Akhalkalag, when it should receive word that the tenth
-army corps had already captured Sarikamish and cut off the retreat of
-the Russian army of 60,000 men; while the eleventh army corps was to
-attack the centre of the Russian army near the frontier. The ninth army
-corps, in three days and without difficulty, reached Ardahan, where the
-local Moslem inhabitants assisted it in every possible way. The tenth
-army corps, during its march from Olti to Sarikamish, suffered a delay
-of twenty-four hours in the Barduz Pass, due to the heroic resistance of
-the fourth battalion of the Armenian volunteers which made up the
-Russian reserve. This delay of twenty-four hours enabled the Russians to
-concentrate a sufficient force around Sarikamish (which had been left
-entirely undefended) and thereby force back the ninth corps of the
-Turkish army. The Turks were so certain of the success of their plan
-that they had no transports with them and no extra supply of provisions.
-Opposite Sarikamish, where a battle was waged for three days and three
-nights, the Turks suffered a loss of 30,000 men, mostly due to cold
-rather than to the Russian arms. But if the Turkish army corps had
-reached Sarikamish twenty-four hours earlier, as was expected, it would
-have confronted only one battalion of Russian reserves, and that without
-artillery. This was the invaluable service rendered to the Russian army
-by the fourth battalion of the Armenian volunteers under the command of
-the matchless Keri. Six hundred Armenian veterans fell in the Barduz
-Pass, and at such a high price saved the 60,000 Russians from being
-taken prisoners by the Turks. This great service of the Armenians to the
-Russian army was announced at the time by Enver Pasha himself, when he
-returned to Constantinople immediately after his defeat. From that time
-on the government at Constantinople laid the blame of its defeat at the
-door of the Armenians, as a preliminary step in its preparation for the
-execution of its already-planned massacres of the Armenian people.
-
-After their defeat at Sarikamish, the Turks attempted in April of 1915
-to turn the extreme left wing of the Russian army by marching to Joulfa
-through Persia, and from there (in case of success) moving on to Baku,
-with the hope that the Tartar inhabitants of the eastern Caucasus would
-immediately join them and enable them to cut the only communicating
-line of railroad of the Russians, and thereby force the entire Russian
-army to retreat toward the northern Caucasus. The work of the
-intelligence department of the Turks was very well organized, especially
-as the Tartar and Georgian officers of the Caucasus rendered them
-invaluable services. The Turks knew very well that the Russians in
-Persia at that time had only one brigade of Russian troops under the
-command of the Armenian General Nazarbekoff and one battalion of
-Armenian volunteers scattered throughout Salmast and Urmia, while their
-own army was made up of one regular and well-drilled division of troops
-(sent especially from Constantinople) under the command of Khalil Bey
-and nearly 10,000 Kurds. Khalil Bey with his superior forces captured
-the city of Urmia in a few hours (taking prisoner nearly a thousand
-Russians) and victoriously marched on Salmast. Here took place one of
-the fiercest battles between the Armenians and the Turks. The first
-battalion of the Armenian volunteers, under the command of the veteran
-Andranik, strongly enforced in its trenches, repulsed the attacks of
-Khalil Bey for three days continuously, until the Russians, with the
-newly-arrived forces from the Caucasus, were able to put to flight the
-army of Khalil Bey. Thirty-six hundred Turkish soldiers lay dead before
-the Armenian trenches in the course of those three days.
-
-In that very month of April, while Khalil Bey was confidently
-attempting, as we have seen, to surround the left wing of the Russian
-army in Persia, over in Van the Armenians had taken up arms in
-self-defence, and for one whole month were fighting another division of
-Turkish troops and thousands of Kurds until the first days of May, when
-three other battalions of Armenian volunteers, under the command of
-General Nikolaeff, came to the rescue, riding a distance of 250
-kilometers (155 miles)--from Erivan to Van--in ten days. For one who is
-acquainted with the local conditions, it is an undisputed fact that if
-the Armenians of Van in April, 1915, by their heroic resistance had not
-kept busy that one division of regular Turkish troops and thousands of
-Kurds, and had made it possible for them to join the army of Khalil Bey,
-the Turks undoubtedly would have been able to crush the Russian forces
-in Persia and reach Baku in a few weeks, for the simple reason that from
-the banks of the Araxes to Baku the Russians had no forces at all, while
-the local Tartar inhabitants, armed and ready, were awaiting the coming
-of the Turks before rising en masse to join them. From the very
-beginning of the war, Baku has been the real objective of the Turks,
-just as Paris has been the objective of the Germans, and that for two
-reasons: first, as a fountain of wealth, the Turks knew very well that
-the Russian government received from the oil wells of Baku an annual
-income of more than 200,000,000 rubles ($100,000,000), a sum which is
-more than all the revenues of the bankrupt Turkish government put
-together, and they looked upon these financial resources as
-indispensable for the accomplishment of their plan of a Pan-Turanian
-Empire; second, because the very plan of their Pan-Turanism had been
-introduced in Constantinople after 1908 by these very Tartars of Baku.
-The commanders of the Turkish forces engaged in Persia and Van--Khalil
-and Jevded--understood very well why their plans failed in the month of
-April, 1915; and that failure is the explanation of those frightful
-massacres which took place on the plains of Bitlis and Moush in June of
-the same year, when the armies of the same Khalil and Jevded, defeated
-in Persia and Van, were forced to retreat under the pressure of the
-Armenian volunteers.
-
-[Illustration: ANDRANIK
-
-The commander of the first battalion of Armenian Volunteers]
-
-The third Turkish offensive took place early in July, 1915. This time
-the Turks, with all their available forces--eleven divisions of regular
-troops, again under the command of Khalil Bey--attacked the very center
-of the Caucasian army. In a few days they re-occupied Malashkert,
-Toutakh, and the greater part of the plains of Alashkert. During one
-week the center of the Russian army retreated more than 100 kilometers
-(62 miles) leaving behind the district of Van entirely unprotected, and
-in danger of being surrounded at any moment. If the Turks had had one or
-two more divisions of troops at their service in those days, they would
-have been able very easily to take prisoners the entire fourth army of
-the Russian left wing and cut off their way of retreat. In order to
-escape from this dangerous situation, the Russian left wing was forced
-to retreat hastily toward the Russian frontier and sent a part of its
-forces to aid the central army. Only at the end of July did the Russian
-army, having received aid from its left wing, and under the leadership
-of the Armenian General Nazarbekoff, succeed in forcing back the Turks
-to their former line. These were the conditions under which nearly
-150,000 Armenian inhabitants of the district of Van were compelled to
-leave all their property at the mercy of the enemy's fire and flee
-toward Erivan.
-
-
-ARMENIAN RESISTANCE TO THE TURKISH MASSACRES
-
-It is true that the battalions of Armenian volunteers took no active
-part in the battles of July, for they were then in the district of Van
-and undertaking the heavy duty of rear guard work for the Russian army
-and the Armenian refugees. But the Turkish Armenians behind the front,
-who were being deported and massacred as early as the month of July, by
-their heroic resistance, occupied the attention of four Turkish
-divisions and tens of thousands of Kurds just at the time when the Turks
-had such great need of those forces to aid them in their July drive. It
-is worth while, therefore, to point out here that, during the
-deportations and massacres of 1915, whenever the Armenians had any
-possible means at all of resisting the criminal plans of the Turkish
-government, they took up arms and organized resistance in different
-parts of Armenia.
-
-Even before the deportations had begun, toward the latter part of 1914,
-the Turkish government cunningly attempted to disarm the Zeitunians, the
-brave Armenian mountaineers of Cilicia, who had taken up arms against
-the Turkish government at three different times in the nineteenth
-century, and each time had laid down their arms only on the intervention
-of the European powers, believing that they would put an end to the
-Turkish barbarities. This time the government filled the prisons with
-the prominent Zeitunians and persuaded the young warriors to surrender,
-promising to set them free if they did so. After accomplishing its
-deceitful plan, the government put to death most of the young men,
-deported the inhabitants, and made the mouhajirs from Balkans inhabit
-Zeitun, even changing the name of the place to Soulaymania, in order to
-erase the memory of those brave mountaineers. A group of warriors,
-however, found means to take up their arms, climb the mountains, and
-fight the Turkish soldiers. They are still free, and live among the
-mountains of Giaur Dagh. In the following year the inhabitants of
-Suediah were the first to defend themselves against the Turks. In April,
-when the Turkish government ordered the Armenian peasants of Suediah to
-leave their homes and emigrate toward Der-El-Zor, the inhabitants of
-four or five villages, nearly 5,000 in number, refused to obey this
-unlawful order of the Turkish government. With their families they
-climbed the Amanos mountains and for forty-two days heroically resisted
-the cannonading of the regular Turkish forces. Their situation was of
-course critical. The desperate villagers sewed a large red cross on a
-white sheet to inform the fleet of the Allies in the Mediterranean that
-they were in danger. The French cruiser, Guechène, got in touch with the
-Armenian peasants, informed its war department of the situation, and
-obtained permission to remove them by transports to Port Said (Egypt).
-Most of them are still there, cared for by the British, while the young
-warriors went to join the French Oriental Legion, and fought on the
-Palestine front under General Allenby.
-
-[Illustration: Turkish cannons captured by the Armenians of Van in
-April, 1915.]
-
-The resistance at Van has already been spoken of. The next place of
-importance must be given to the brave mountainous district of Sasoun,
-that very Sasoun which had retained its semi-independent position in
-Turkish Armenia up to the beginning of the last century, and had taken
-up arms at three different times in the present generation to defend its
-independence against the Ottoman troops--in 1894, in 1904, and again in
-1915. This last time, toward the end of June, when the troops of Khalil
-and Jevded began to lay waste with fire and sword the city of Moush and
-the unprotected villages of the outlying district, the gallant
-Sasounians, under the guidance of their two idealistic leaders, came
-down from their mountains and made several raids on the city to drive
-away the Turks. One of their leaders was Roupen, a self-sacrificing and
-highly educated young man who had received his university training in
-Geneva, Switzerland, and had shouldered his gun in 1904 and had
-dedicated himself to the task of defending Sasoun. The name of the other
-was Vahan Papazian (a native of Van, but educated in Russian
-universities), who had been elected representative from Van to the
-Ottoman parliament. This daring step on the part of Sasoun forced the
-Turkish commanders to march on Sasoun with two divisions of troops and
-with nearly 30,000 Kurds. From the first days of July to Sept. 8, the
-Sasounians were able to resist the Turco-Kurdish attacks, always with
-the hope that the Russian army would come to their assistance. During
-that interval of time, the Sasounians sent several couriers to the
-Russian army and asked for help, but the Russian commanders remained
-indifferent, in spite of the fact that the extreme front line of the
-Russian army was scarcely 50 kilometers (31 miles) away from Sasoun, and
-the sound of the Turkish artillery aimed at the Sasounians could be
-heard very distinctly by the Russian army. One of the commanders of the
-Armenian volunteers, Dro, appealed to the Russian commander and asked
-for one battery of cannon and a score or two of machine guns, which
-would have enabled his men to break the Turkish front and join the
-Sasounians. That request likewise was refused by the heartless
-commanders of despotic Russia. These were the conditions under which
-fell the historic Verdun of Armenia, heroic little Sasoun which, with
-its 10,000 mountaineers, succeeded in facing 50,000 Turks and Kurds for
-two months, with antiquated weapons and without adequate food or
-ammunition.
-
-Making all due allowance for the relative magnitude and importance of
-the Near Eastern and the Western fronts, we may safely say without
-exaggeration that Van and Sasoun, on the Caucasian front in the year
-1915, played exactly the same role which Liege played in 1914 and Verdun
-in 1916 on the Western front. Had it not been for these two points of
-stubborn resistance against the Turkish troops in the summer of 1915,
-the two Turkish offensives, already spoken of, would have had great
-chances of success. This is an undisputed fact with all the inhabitants
-of the Near East. And indeed, three months after these events, when the
-Armenian volunteers together with the Russian troops recommenced their
-drive and captured the cities of Moush and Bitlis, in the diary of a
-Turkish officer, who was taken prisoner in Bitlis, was found the
-following item, which appeared at the time in the Russian press:
-
-
- "We are asked why we massacre the Armenians. The reason is quite
- plain to me. Had not the Armenians fought against us, we should
- have reached Tiflis and Baku long ago."
-
-
-In addition to Van and Sasoun, during the same July when deportations
-and organized massacres were going on, three other places might be
-mentioned where hopeless attempts at resistance were made by the
-Armenians against the savage Turks and Kurds. These places were Sivas,
-Urfa, and Shabin-Karahissar. At Sivas the heroic resistance of Mourat
-and his comrades and their escape were so full of thrilling events that
-they have been likened to the adventures of Odysseus. Mourat is a brave
-warrior who, together with his companion, Sepouh, had fought at Sasoun,
-in 1904, and had taken part in the Armenian and Tartar clashes of 1905
-and 1906 in the Caucasus. When deportations and massacres commenced in
-1915, Turkish gendarmes were sent to capture Mourat, who was living with
-his wife and child in a village near Sivas. Realizing the coming danger,
-Mourat climbed the mountains with his band of warriors and resisted the
-raids of the enemy. After a year and a half of stubborn resistance, he
-descended one day to the shore of the Black Sea, captured a Turkish
-sail-boat near Samsoun, and, putting his comrades into it, ordered the
-Turkish sailor to steer the boat toward Batoum, a Russian port.
-According to cable messages, Mourat was chased by a Turkish gun-boat.
-Several battles took place in which he lost a few of his men, but
-finally repulsed the Turks and reached Batoum safe and sound. At Urfa
-the Armenians were able for forty days to repulse the attacks of one
-Turkish division, but finally fell heroically under the fire of Turkish
-artillery, commanded by German officers, having previously destroyed all
-their property so that it would not fall into the hands of their
-enemies. In the ruined Armenian trenches at Urfa, by the side of
-Armenian young men there had fallen dead also Armenian young women who,
-arms in hand, were found all mangled by the German bombs. At
-Shabin-Karahissar, nearly 5,000 Armenians, for twenty-seven days without
-interruption, in the same month of July, kept busy another division of
-Turkish troops with their artillery. There took place one of the most
-tragic and heroic episodes of the present war. When the ammunition of
-the Armenians was almost gone, on the last day of the struggle, nearly
-3,000 Armenian women and girls drank poison and died in order not to
-fall alive into the hands of the savage Turks. If the supply of poison
-had not given out, all the women would have done likewise. An
-eye-witness, one who had taken part in the struggle and who succeeded in
-reaching the Caucasus in 1916, after wandering in the mountains and
-valleys of Armenia for a whole year, related how on that last day
-Armenian mothers and girls, with tears in their eyes and with hymns on
-their lips, received poison from the Armenian physicians and
-apothecaries for themselves and their little ones. When the supply of
-poison gave out, those who were unable to obtain any uttered terrible
-wailing, and many of the girls cast themselves down from the rocks of
-the Karahissar citadel and committed suicide.
-
-[Illustration: DRO
-
-The commander of the second battalion of Armenian volunteers.]
-
-These events reveal the following facts: first, that in spite of all the
-precautions which the Turkish government employed to disarm the
-Armenians before carrying out its fiendish design, the Armenians found
-means to organize in the four corners of Armenia hopeless but serious
-plans of resistance against the swords of their enemy; second, that in
-order to eliminate these Armenian points of resistance during the summer
-of 1915, five Turkish divisions and tens of thousands of Kurds were kept
-employed, and were unable to add their immediate co-operation in those
-very days to the other Turkish forces engaged in their two offensives on
-the Caucasian front. These were the positive services which the martyred
-Armenian people rendered to the allied cause in the Near East. Their
-active resistance to the Turco-German plans, however, cost the Armenians
-more than one million men massacred under the most savage conditions,
-and the deprivation of their means of livelihood in Turkish Armenia.
-But, to complete the description of the Armenian Calvary, it is
-necessary to picture also in a few words the attitude assumed by the
-government of the Russian Czar toward the very Armenian people whose
-active participation on Russia's side enabled the Caucasian front to
-repulse the Turkish attacks in 1914 and 1915, and, moreover, to
-accomplish definite successes during the following year, 1916.
-
-
-ATTITUDE OF RUSSIAN CZARISM TOWARD THE ARMENIANS
-
-As we have already mentioned, from the beginning of the war the Russian
-bureaucracy tried on the one hand by various false promises to win over
-the sympathy of the Armenians, while on the other it tried by every
-means to keep the Armenian military forces away from the Caucasian
-front. Only seven battalions of Armenian volunteers were kept on the
-Caucasian front. As we have already seen, those few battalions even, in
-1914 and 1915, rendered to the Russians invaluable services, twice
-saving the right and left wings of the Russian army from an unavoidable
-catastrophe by their heroic resistance; but the Russian official
-communiqués do not contain one line in which the battalions of Armenian
-volunteers are even mentioned. The same silence was maintained by the
-Russian communiqués concerning the heroic resistance of the Armenians at
-Van, and with regard to the assistance which the Armenian volunteers
-rushed to that city. This was the policy of the government of Russian
-Czarism from the beginning of the war to the end of its existence,--to
-avoid in every way speaking about the Armenians and Armenia. The
-Russian press was even forbidden to speak about the massacres carried on
-in Turkish Armenia at the hands of the Turkish government. Therefore,
-when the capture of Erzeroum in 1916 made the immediate co-operation of
-the Armenian volunteers unnecessary to the Russians, the
-commander-in-chief of the Caucasian army at the time, Grand Duke Nicolas
-Nicolaevitch, ordered the disbanding of all the battalions of the
-Armenian volunteers. Besides this amazing treatment of the Armenian
-military forces, the Czar's government removed from the Caucasus before
-the war all the Armenian officers and replaced them by generals
-(manifestly anti-Armenian in spirit) from the Russians, Georgians, and
-other Caucasian races. The object of this move was to enable the
-government to check the national aspirations of the Armenians, and to
-give it a plausible opportunity at the end of the war to take over the
-Armenian vilayets without gratifying the demands of the Armenians for
-autonomy.
-
-[Illustration: The civilian Armenians of Urfa who defended themselves
-against the Turks and the Kurds in July, 1915.]
-
-From the third month of the war, it became clear to us that the Russian
-government pursued unswervingly its Lobanoff-policy toward the
-Armenians. What was that policy? In 1896, when an English correspondent
-interviewed the Russian minister of foreign affairs, Count Lobanoff
-Rostowsky, and asked him why Russia did not occupy the Armenian vilayets
-of Turkey in order to save that Christian people from the Turkish
-massacres, the Russian minister cynically replied: "We need Armenia, but
-without the Armenians." It is worth while, then, to give here a few
-actual facts which reveal this fiendish policy pursued by the Russian
-government toward a people which was the only one of all the peoples of
-the Caucasus and the Near East to help the Russian army by its
-unreserved co-operation, and which was the only factor that saved the
-Caucasian front from an unavoidable catastrophe in 1914 and 1915.
-
-ONE. Every time that the Russian army was forced to retreat from the
-recaptured parts of Turkish Armenia, no precautionary measures were
-taken in order to save the local Armenian inhabitants from the
-inevitable massacres. For example, in December, 1914, when the Turks
-advanced as far as Sarikamish and Ardahan and forced the central Russian
-army to retreat from the neighborhood of Alashkert and Bayazid, the
-commander of the local forces, General Abatzieff (an Acétine Moslem who
-had joined the Greek church) strictly ordered the local Armenian
-inhabitants, nearly 32,000 in number, not to stir from their places, and
-in order to have his command accurately carried out he placed mounted
-Cossack patrols in the plains of Alashkert lest the Armenian peasants
-should emigrate toward the Russian frontier, in which direction the
-Russian army with its transports had already been moving since December
-13. Three days later the second battalion of the Armenian volunteers,
-which had been fighting in the first-line positions for over two months
-under the command of the same general, returned to the army headquarters
-for a well-earned rest, and there only it heard about the serious
-happenings already mentioned, and the extraordinary attitude assumed by
-the Russian general. The Armenian peasants from every side appealed to
-the Armenian volunteers with tears in their eyes and begged to be saved
-from an inevitable massacre. The commander of the Armenian volunteers,
-Armen Garo, and his brave assistant, Khetcho, who died like a hero in
-July, 1915, on the shores of Lake Van, went immediately to General
-Abatzieff and asked him to revoke his order and permit the Armenian
-inhabitants to move with the army toward Igdir. The hostile general
-refused their request, his answer being that, if the people stirred from
-the place, he would be unable to remove the army transports soon enough.
-When he heard this answer, Armen Garo immediately telegraphed to Igdir
-and appealed to the commander-in-chief of the fourth army, General
-Oganowsky, and in touching words asked for his intervention. On the
-following day only, thanks to the intervention of General Oganowsky, the
-Armenian volunteers received permission to organize the retreat of the
-Armenian inhabitants of the plains of Alashkert toward Igdir and to
-defend them from the attacks of the Kurds. During the seven days that
-the retreat lasted the Armenians lost only 400 persons, and most of
-those on account of the severe cold. Another example of this hostile
-treatment of the Armenians by the Russian authorities might be
-mentioned,--the retreat from the Van district in July, 1915. There
-General Nikolaeff for eight continuous days deceived the Armenian
-leaders and made them remain idle (telling them every day that he would
-not retreat under any circumstances, and that therefore it was entirely
-needless to remove the people), until behold, one day, July 18, he
-suddenly sent for the mayor of Van, Aram, and the commander-in-chief of
-the Armenian volunteers, Vartan, and informed them that he had received
-orders to retreat immediately, but in order to make it possible for the
-people to prepare for departure, he would wait until the 20th of the
-month. Thus the Armenian leaders were forced to remove in two or three
-days nearly 150,000 people of the Van region, and if those three
-battalions of Armenian volunteers had not been there to protect the
-people from Kurdish and Turkish raids, the loss of life during the
-journey would have been tenfold more than it actually was. Whereas, if
-the Russian general had not been so deceitful in his behavior but had
-given an opportunity of seven or eight days to organize the retreat, it
-would have been possible to direct the people to Erivan without the loss
-of a single life. The Armenians suffered a loss of 8,000 to 10,000 men,
-women, and children during the retreat.
-
-[Illustration: KHETCHO
-
-The commander of the cavalry corps of the Armenian volunteers, who was
-killed in July, 1915, near Bitlis.]
-
-TWO. When Turkish Armenia was almost wholly emptied of its Armenian
-inhabitants, due to these successive retreats, the Russian government
-raised all sorts of barriers before the refugees to prevent them from
-returning to their former homes when the Russian army recaptured the
-Armenian vilayets. For example, in 1916-1917, scarcely 8,000 to 10,000
-Armenians were permitted to go back and inhabit the region of Van; the
-rest were compelled to stay within the borders of the Caucasus as
-refugees. Toward the latter part of 1916, even among Russian
-governmental circles there was talk of transferring to Siberia nearly
-250,000 Turkish Armenian immigrants who had sought refuge in the
-Caucasus, because it was objected that no available lands existed there
-for them. Russians considered it a settled question that even after the
-war the Turkish Armenians would not be permitted to return to their own
-homes.
-
-On the other hand, the same Russian bureaucracy resorted to every means
-to win the sympathy of the Turkish and Kurdish inhabitants remaining in
-Armenia. With that purpose in view, in the spring of 1916, on behalf of
-the ministry for foreign affairs at Petrograd, Count Chakhowsky with his
-own organization established himself in Bashkalé (a city in the district
-of Van) and distributed nearly 24,000 rifles to the Kurds of the
-neighboring regions. It is needless to say that not long after those
-very rifles were used by the Kurds against the Russian army both in
-Persia and Armenia. This amazing action of Count Chakhowsky was taken so
-openly that it was even known to ordinary Russian soldiers, who were
-extremely enraged against the Count, a fact which accounts for the
-murder of the same Count Chakhowsky in Persia by Russian soldiers, when
-the discipline of the Russian army was relaxed on account of the
-revolution which took place in the spring of 1917.
-
-THREE. While the Russians were preventing the Turkish Armenian
-immigrants from returning to their own lands, they, in the spring of
-1916, commenced to organize in Turkish Armenia colonies of Cossacks. The
-Russian administration sent special propagandists to the northern
-Caucasus to persuade the Cossacks living there to move to Armenia, and
-during that same year 5,000 of them, under the name of agricultural
-battalions, were already cultivating the plains of Alashkert, lands
-which rightly belonged to the Armenians. This last act of the Russian
-government was so revolting that even the liberal organs of the Russian
-press complained of the government for such inhuman proceedings, while
-in the Russian Duma two Russian representatives, N. Milukoff and A.
-Kerensky (both of whom played such great roles the following year in the
-downfall of Czarism), publicly criticised the government of the Czar for
-its base treatment of the Armenians. Documentary evidence relating to
-this disgraceful action of the Russian government, which incensed the
-ire of prominent liberals in the Duma, may be found in the July 28,
-1916, issue of the _Retch_, the organ of the Constitutional Democrats in
-Russia. In order to characterize this criminal action of the Russian
-bureaucracy against the Armenian people who were martyred for the allied
-cause, it may be worth while also to cite the following details:
-
-In the month of July, 1915, the Armenian inhabitants of Erzeroum, nearly
-25,000 in number, were likewise deported by the Turkish government,
-leaving all their real and personal property at the disposal of the
-Turks. The governor of the place, Tahsin Bey, arranged a scheme by means
-of which every Armenian before leaving the city could store his goods
-and household furniture (with the name of the owner on each article) in
-the cathedral, with the apparent purpose of returning them to their
-owners after the war, but with the real purpose of preventing so much
-riches from falling into the hands of the Turkish mob, in order to
-appropriate them later for the government. The cathedral of Erzeroum was
-packed with the goods of the exiled Armenians when the Russians captured
-the city in February, 1916. Ordinary human decency demanded that the
-Russians should not have touched the articles stored in that sacred
-edifice, especially as they belonged to the very martyred people whose
-professed sympathies for them (the Russians) were the cause of their
-being exiled to the deserts of Mesopotamia. But the fact is that the
-commander of the Russian army, General Kaledine himself, set the example
-of desecration; he personally entered the cathedral first, and selected
-for himself a few car-loads of rugs and sundry valuable articles. Then
-the other officers of the Russian army followed his example, and in a
-few days half of the contents of the church was already pillaged before
-the representative of the Armenian Committee, Mr. Rostom, after repeated
-telegrams, was able to receive an order from Tiflis to stop the plunder.
-In that same summer of 1916, the Buxton brothers (representatives of the
-Armenian Committee of London) and other English Armenophiles came to
-Armenia. When they witnessed all these disgraceful particulars they
-could not believe their own eyes, so monstrous was the attitude of the
-Russian government toward the Armenians. The English and American
-friends of Armenia consoled them by saying that on their return they
-would have the privilege of explaining this state of affairs to their
-government and that they would doubtless do all in their power to
-protect the rights of the Armenians. These were the circumstances under
-which the Armenian people joined its fate to the allied cause from the
-very beginning of the war, and, having made colossal sacrifices during
-three whole years, was almost crushed to death in the claws of Turkish
-and Russian despotism.
-
-[Illustration: The mounted troops of the second battalion of Armenian
-volunteers of the Caucasus, November, 1914.]
-
-In that same sorrowful summer of 1916 the Armenians heard the news that
-England, France, and Russia had signed an agreement concerning Armenia.
-According to that agreement Russia was to take over the three vilayets
-of Turkish Armenia, Erzeroum, Bitlis, and Van, while southern Armenia
-and Cilicia were to be put under the guardianship of France. One must be
-an Armenian in order to feel the depth and intensity of the bitterness
-and disappointment which filled the hearts of all the wandering
-Armenians from the Caucasus to Mesopotamia. Every Armenian asked himself
-or herself: Was this to be our recompense?
-
-In those very days (September, 1916) one of the agents of the German
-government in Switzerland approached Dr. Zavrieff (one of the
-representatives of the Armenian Committee of that place) with the
-following proposal:
-
-
- "You Armenians made a great mistake when you joined your fate to
- that of the Allies. It is time for you to rectify your mistaken
- policy. Your dreams with regard to the historic Armenia are
- unrealizable. You may as well accustom yourselves to that fact, and
- before it is too late you will do better to join the fate of your
- people with the German policies, and remove the remnants of the
- Armenian people to Mesopotamia, where the Germans will put at the
- disposal of the Armenians every means which will enable them to
- create for themselves a new and a more fortunate fatherland under
- their (German) immediate protection."
-
-
-In order to persuade his Armenian opponent, the German agent constantly
-reminded him of the agreement (between England, France and Russia), and
-especially of the hostile attitude of the Russians up to that time
-towards the Armenians. The news of this German proposal reached the
-Caucasus in December of the same year. It was made the subject of
-serious consultation among the Armenian leaders. The writer of these
-lines was present at those conferences, and his impression was this: Had
-there not been that superhuman adoration (so peculiarly Armenian) which
-every Armenian has for his ancestral home and recollections so
-sanctified by blood, the German proposal would very likely have been
-accepted by the Armenians at that psychological moment when their hearts
-were overflowing with bitterness and disappointment toward the Russian
-government,--a member of the allied nations. The outcome of those
-conferences was that we decided to continue our former policy toward the
-Entente, in spite of the base behavior of the Russians towards us, and
-at the same time to invite the serious attention of our great Allies of
-the west to our hopeless situation.
-
-
-ROLE PLAYED BY THE ARMENIANS IN THE CAUCASUS AFTER THE RUSSIAN COLLAPSE.
-
-This was the state of affairs when there came the crash of the Russian
-revolution. The heart of every Armenian was greatly relieved, thinking
-that the greater part of their torments would come to an end. And in
-truth, during the first few months of the revolution, the temporary
-government of Kerensky made definite arrangements to rectify the unjust
-treatment of the Armenians by the government of the Czar. But events
-progressed in a precipitate manner. The demoralization of the Russian
-troops on all the fronts assumed greater proportions as the days went
-by. Foreseeing the danger which threatened the Caucasus, the Armenian
-National Organization of the Caucasus, as early as April, 1917, sent to
-Petrograd on a special mission Dr. Zavrieff, already mentioned, and the
-writer of these lines, in order to have them obtain permission to
-transfer to the Caucasus some 150,000 Armenian officers and men
-(scattered throughout the Russian army), by whose assistance the
-Armenians might be able to protect their own native land against the
-Turkish advance. Mr. Kerensky, who was well acquainted with the abnormal
-conditions reigning in the Caucasus, agreed to grant the request of the
-Armenian delegates, but, on the other hand, for fear of receiving
-similar requests from the other races in case he granted an order
-favorable to the Armenians, he decided to fulfill our request
-unofficially, that is, without a general ordinance, to send the Armenian
-soldiers to the Caucasus gradually, in small groups, in order not to
-attract the attention of the other races. And he carried out this plan.
-
-[Illustration: KHETCHO DRO ARMEN GARO
-
-The staff of the second battalion of Armenian volunteers in the Caucasus
-in November, 1914.]
-
-But unfortunately, scarcely 35,000 Armenian soldiers had been able to
-reach the Caucasus by November, 1917, when Kerensky himself fell at the
-hands of the Bolsheviks, and there was created a chaotic condition the
-result of which was the final demobilization of the Russian army. During
-December, 1917, and January, 1918, the Russian army of 250,000 men on
-the Caucasian front, without any orders, abandoned its positions and
-moved into the interior of Russia, leaving entirely unprotected a front
-about 970 kilometers (600 miles) in length, extending from the Black Sea
-to Persia. As soon as the Russian army disbanded, the 3,000,000 Tartar
-inhabitants of the Caucasus armed themselves and rose en masse. Toward
-the end of January last, the Tartars had cut the Baku-Tiflis railroad
-line as well as the Erivan-Joulfa line, and now began to raid and
-plunder the Armenian cities and villages, while behind, on the frontier,
-the regular Turkish army had commenced to advance in the first days of
-February. Against all these Turks and Tartars the Armenians had one army
-corps made up of some 35,000 regular troops under the command of General
-Nazarbekoff, and nearly 20,000 Armenian volunteers under the command of
-their experienced leaders. Armenia's only hope of assistance was their
-neighbors, the Georgians, who were as much interested in the protection
-of the Caucasus as the Armenians were, because the Turkish demands of
-the Brest-Litovsk treaty included definite portions of Georgia, as well
-as of Armenia; for example, the port of Batoum. And in fact, during the
-months of January and February they seemed quite inclined to help the
-Armenians, but when the Turks captured Batoum on April 15 and came as
-far as Usurgeti, the morale of the Georgians was completely broken, and
-they immediately sent a delegation to Berlin and put Georgia under
-German protection. From this time on the 2,000,000 Armenian inhabitants
-of the Caucasus remained entirely alone to face, on the one hand, the
-Turkish regular army of 100,000 men, and on the other hand, the armed
-forces of hundreds of thousands of Tartars. From the end of February the
-small number of Armenian forces commenced to retreat step by step before
-the superior Turkish forces, from Erzingan, Baiburt, Khenous,
-Mamakhatoun, Erzeroum, and Bayazid, and concentrated their forces on the
-former Russian-Turkish frontier. Here commenced serious battles which
-arrested for quite a long time the advance of the Turkish troops. It
-took them until April 22 to arrive before the forts of Kars, where the
-first serious resistance of the Armenians took place. The fierce Turkish
-attack which continued for four days was easily repulsed by the
-Armenians, owing to the guns on the ramparts of Kars.
-
-During these events a temporary government of the Caucasus existed in
-Tiflis, composed of representatives of three Caucasian races--Georgian,
-Armenian, and Tartar. This Caucasian government was formed immediately
-after the _coup d'etat_ of the Bolsheviks, and conducted Caucasian
-affairs as an independent body. It refused to recognize the authority of
-the Bolshevik government, or the terms of the Brest-Litovsk treaty
-signed by its accredited delegates. The president of the government was
-Chekhenkeli, a Georgian. Immediately after the capture of Batoum the
-Caucasian government opened peace negotiations with Turkish delegates in
-Batoum itself. The Turks, by their usual crafty tricks, persuaded the
-Georgian delegates that they would return Batoum to the Georgians if
-Kars surrendered without resistance. Feeling assured of this Turkish
-promise, the Georgian president of the Caucasian government,
-Chekhenkeli, on the night of April 25, without consultation with the
-other members of the government, telegraphed the commander of Kars that
-an armistice had been signed with the Turks on condition of surrendering
-Kars, and therefore to give up the forts immediately and retreat as far
-as Arpa-Chai. On the following day the commander of the Armenian
-soldiers who were defending Kars delivered the fortress into the hands
-of the Turks and retreated to Alexandropol. Then it became known that
-Chekhenkeli had sent the fateful telegram on his own responsibility, but
-it was already too late. This event occasioned very strained relations
-between the Armenians and Georgians. Not long after, on the 26th of May,
-the Georgians, assured of German protection, declared in Tiflis the
-independence of Georgia. Thus the temporary Caucasian government
-dissolved.
-
-[Illustration: MOURAT
-
-Who lead the volunteers at Erzingan after the Russian collapse and died
-heroically in the fighting at Baku.]
-
-After the separation of the Georgians the Armenian National Council of
-the Caucasus declared Armenian independence, under the name of the
-Republic of Ararat, with Erivan as its capital. While the negotiations
-were going on in Batoum--always between the delegates of the Turks and
-the three Caucasian races comprising the Caucasian temporary
-government,--the Turkish armies, after the occupation of Kars, became
-more aggressive and commenced to advance toward Alexandropol and
-Karakilissa. Concentrating their forces around Karakilissa and Erivan,
-early in June, the Armenians in two fierce battles drove the Turks back
-almost to their frontier. In the battle of Karakilissa, which lasted
-four days, the Turks left 6,000 dead before the Armenian posts, and
-escaped to Alexandropol. When the Turks felt that their position in the
-face of the Armenian resistance was becoming more and more hopeless and
-that it would cost them dear to continue the fight, they immediately
-began to make concessions. Up to that time the Turks had not yet
-recognized the right of Russian Armenia to independence, their objection
-being that they only recognized in the Caucasus Georgian and Tartar
-countries. But when they heard the news of the last military victory of
-the Armenians, on June 14, in Batoum, the Turkish delegates, together
-with the representatives of the Republic of Ararat, signed the first
-terms of armistice, leaving the final peace signature to the congress of
-Constantinople, where the final negotiations were to take place.
-
-The delegates of the three nations of the Caucasus reached
-Constantinople on June 19. They were 32 in number. Among them were also
-the representatives of the Republic of Ararat, Mr. A. Khatissoff, the
-minister of foreign affairs, and Mr. A. Aharonian, the president of the
-Armenian National Council. In that congress, which convened in presence
-of the delegates of the German and Austrian governments, the Turks
-signed peace treaties with each of the newly-formed Caucasian Republics.
-It is needless to say that those treaties had as much value as that
-which the Roumanian government was forced to sign a few months before by
-the central powers. And, as was expected, the Turks and the Germans
-rewarded the Georgians and the Tartars at the expense of the Armenians.
-They gave the greater part of the Armenian territories to the other two
-nations, and the remainder was claimed by Turkey, with the exception of
-32,000 square kilometers (about 12,350 square miles), with 700,000
-Armenian inhabitants, which were left to the Republic of Ararat.
-According to these terms only one-third of the Armenians of the Caucasus
-are included within the Republic of Ararat, while the remaining
-1,400,000 Armenians are left in territories allotted to the Tartars or
-the Georgians.
-
-That portion of the Armenians which inhabits the mountainous regions of
-Karabagh (which was assigned to the Tartars), up to this very day,
-October, 1918, resists the Turco-Tartar hordes and refuses at any price
-to be subjected to the unjust terms of the treaty of Constantinople,
-while beyond, the Armenians at Van, when their military forces realized
-that their retreat was cut off early last May, after being sheltered for
-two whole months in Van, moved toward Persia, there joined the Christian
-Assyrians in the neighborhood of Urmia, repulsed for a long time the
-Turkish and Kurdish attacks, and only early in September succeeded in
-shattering the Turkish lines and thereby reached the city of Hamadan in
-Persia, where they entrusted to the care of the British forces the
-protection of about 40,000 Armenian and Assyrian refugees. In order to
-complete this picture of the heroic resistance of the Caucasian
-Armenians, let me say a few words more about the struggle at Baku.
-
-As already mentioned, early in May, 1917, through the efforts of the
-Armenian National Organization of the Caucasus, the Armenian soldiers
-and officers scattered throughout Russia were gradually brought together
-and mobilized on the Caucasian front. With that purpose in view an
-Armenian Military Committee was formed in Petrograd with General
-Bagradouni as president. Bagradouni was one of the most brilliant young
-generals of the Russian army. He had received his military training at
-the highest military academy of Petrograd, and, during Kerensky's
-administration, was appointed Chief of the Staff of the military forces
-at Petrograd. When the Bolsheviks assumed power they ordered him to take
-an oath of loyalty to the new government. General Bagradouni refused to
-do so, and for that reason he was imprisoned, with many other high
-military officials. After remaining in prison two months, through
-repeated appeals by the Armenian National bodies, he was freed by the
-Bolsheviks on condition that he should immediately leave Petrograd.
-After his release from prison, General Bagradouni, accompanied by the
-well known Armenian social worker, Mr. Rostom, with 200 Armenian
-officers, left for the Caucasus to assume the duties of
-commander-in-chief of the newly-formed Armenian army. This group of
-Armenian officers reached Baku early in March, where it was forced to
-wait, for the simple reason that the Baku-Tiflis railroad line was
-already cut by the Tartars. During that same month of March from many
-parts of Russia a large number of Armenians gathered at Baku and waited
-to go to Erivan and Tiflis in response to the call issued by the
-Armenian National Council. Toward the end of March nearly 110,000
-Armenian soldiers had come together at Baku.
-
-[Illustration: Armenians valiantly defending Baku against the Tartars.
-
-_Taken from "Asia."_]
-
-By the 30th of March the news of German victories was spread throughout
-the Caucasus by the Turco-German agents. On the same day in Baku and
-other places appeared the following leaflets:
-
-
- "Awake, Turkish brothers!
-
- "Protect your rights; union with the Turks means life.
-
- "Unite, O Children of the Turks!
-
- "Brothers of the noble Turkish nation, for hundreds of years our
- blood has flowed like water, our motherland has been ruined, and we
- have been under the heel of thousands of oppressors who have almost
- crushed us. We have forgotten our nation. We do not know to whom to
- appeal for help.
-
- "Countrymen, we consider ourselves free hereafter. Let us look into
- our conscience! Let us not listen to the voice of plotters. We must
- not lose the way to freedom; our freedom lies in union with the
- Turks. It is necessary for us to unite and put ourselves under the
- protection of the Turkish flag.
-
- "Forward, brothers! Let us gather ourselves under the flag of union
- and stretch out our hands to our Turkish brothers. Long life to the
- generous Turkish nation! By these words we shall never again bear a
- foreign yoke, the chains of servitude."
-
-
-And on the following day (March 31) from all sides of the Caucasus the
-armed hordes of Tartars attacked the Armenians. The leaders of the
-Tartars at Baku were convinced that they would easily disarm the
-Armenian soldiers, because they were somewhat shut up in Baku, but they
-were sadly mistaken in their calculations. After a bloody battle which
-lasted a whole week the Armenians remained masters of the city and its
-oil wells. They suffered a loss of nearly 2,500 killed, while the
-Tartars lost more than 10,000. The commander of the military forces of
-the Armenians was the same General Bagradouni, who, although he lost
-both of his legs during the fight, continued his duties until September
-14, when the Armenians and the small number of Englishmen who came to
-their assistance were forced to abandon Baku to the superior forces of
-the Turco-Tartars, and retreat toward the city of Enzeli in the northern
-Caucasus.
-
-During these heroic struggles, which lasted five and a half months, the
-small Armenian garrison of Baku, together with a few thousand Russians,
-defended Baku and its oil wells against tens of thousands of Tartars,
-the Caucasian mountaineers, and more than one division of regular
-Turkish troops which had come to the assistance of the latter by way of
-Batoum. Time after time the Turkish troops made fierce attacks to
-capture the city, but each time they were repulsed with heavy losses by
-the gallant Armenian garrison. The Armenians had built their hopes on
-British assistance, since nothing was expected from the demoralized
-Russian army. But, unfortunately, the British were unable to reach Baku
-with large forces from their Bagdad army. Nevertheless, on August 5,
-they landed at Baku 2,800 men to help the Armenians. The arrival of this
-small British contingent caused great enthusiasm among the tired and
-exhausted defenders of the city. But meanwhile the Turks had received
-new forces from Batoum and renewed their attacks. After a series of
-bloody battles the armed Armenian and British forces were forced to
-leave Baku on September 14 and retreat toward Persia, taking with them
-nearly 10,000 refugees from the inhabitants of the city. As to the
-condition of those who were left behind, this much is certain; that on
-the day the city was occupied by the Turco-Tartars, nearly 20,000
-Armenians were put to the sword, the greater portion of them being women
-and children. According to the news received from Persia, after that
-first terrible massacre, other massacres likewise have taken place. The
-number of the losses is not known; but it may safely be surmised without
-any exaggeration that out of the entire 80,000 Armenian inhabitants of
-Baku, all those who were unable to leave the city in time were
-slaughtered by the revengeful Turks and Tartars. Thus ended the
-resistance of five months and a half by the Armenians at Baku against
-the Turco-Germans.
-
-[Illustration: Young Armenian students in France, who took part in the
-immortal defence of Verdun in 1916.]
-
-The remnants of the retreating Armenian garrison of Baku, at the time of
-writing, are located in the Persian city of Enzeli, where, under the
-command of their heroic leader, General Bagradouni, they are
-recuperating before hastening to the aid of the Armenians in the eastern
-Caucasus, who, as already mentioned, up to this very day are resisting
-the forces of the Turco-Tartars in the mountains of Karabagh.
-
-
-ARMENIA'S CO-OPERATION WITH THE ALLIES ON OTHER FRONTS.
-
-The Armenians, besides battling on the Caucasian front, where they have
-been fighting in their own native land, have co-operated unreservedly
-with the Allies on far distant fronts, as for example on the French
-front. At the beginning of the war the young Armenian students living in
-France--about 900 in number--volunteered to serve in the French army for
-the defence of civilization and freedom. Today, scarcely 50 of them are
-alive; the majority of the 850 others gave their lives in 1916 in the
-immortal defence of Verdun. This small episode in this universal drama
-will not be forgotten by either France or the Free Armenia of the
-future. Glory to the memory of those immortal heroes! Beyond, on another
-front of the war, by an extraordinary coincidence of fate, in the deadly
-blow which fell on the head of the criminal Ottoman Empire in the Holy
-Land, the sons of the sorrowful people whom it had ruthlessly
-slaughtered had their just share of active participation. And indeed, in
-General Allenby's victorious army, which saved Palestine and Syria from
-Turkish tyranny in September, 1918, by General Allenby's own testimony,
-the eight battalions of the Armenian volunteers (who took part in those
-battles under the French flag) were conspicuous for their bravery. In
-response to a congratulatory telegram from the chairman of the Armenian
-National Union of Egypt for the victories on the Palestine front,
-General Allenby said: "I thank you warmly for your congratulations, and
-am proud of the fact that your Armenian compatriots in the Oriental
-Legion took an active part in the fighting and shared in our victory."
-
-
-CONCLUSION.
-
-If we wish to condense all we have said in a few pages, we shall have
-the following picture:
-
-In 1914 both Turkey and Russia appealed to the Armenians by various
-promises of a future autonomous Armenia to secure their assistance in
-their respective military operations. Through their long and bitter
-experience the Armenians knew very well that the imperialistic
-governments of both Turkey and of Russia were opposed to their national
-aspirations and therefore those promises had no value whatever. But,
-realizing the universal significance of the present war, and considering
-the fact that justice was on the side of the Entente, the Armenians, in
-spite of their distrust of the Russian government, from the very
-beginning, unreservedly bound themselves to the allied cause.
-
-This decision of the Armenians cost them the sacrifice of more than
-1,000,000 men in Turkish Armenia, and complete devastation of their
-native land even in the first year of the war.
-
-In spite of this terrible blow, the Armenians did not lose their vigor,
-and, even though the autocratic Russian government, up to the time of
-the Revolution, created all sorts of obstacles to impede their
-activities, they still continued their assistance to the allied cause.
-In bringing about the failure of the three Turkish offensives in 1914
-and 1915 the Armenians gave the allied cause important armed assistance,
-on both sides of the Turco-Russian frontier.
-
-After the Russian Revolution, when, the Russian military forces fled
-from the Caucasian front and left it unprotected from January, 1918, to
-the middle of the following September, the Armenians were the only
-people who resisted and delayed the Turco-German advance toward Baku.
-Moreover, the Armenians accomplished all this with their own forces, all
-alone, surrounded on all sides by hostile elements, without any means of
-communication with their great Allies of the West. As an evidence of
-this we may mention the fact that during the last eight months and a
-half the Armenians have received from the Allies only 6,500,000 rubles
-($3,250,000) of financial assistance, and the 2,800 British soldiers who
-were too few and arrived too late to save Baku.
-
-[Illustration: Armenian volunteers who fought on the Palestine front in
-September and October, 1918, under the command of Gen. Allenby.]
-
-Let us now look at the other side of the picture.
-
-Had the Armenians assumed an entirely opposite attitude from what they
-actually did; in other words, had they bound their fate in 1914 to the
-Turco-German cause, just as the Bulgarians did in 1915, what would have
-been the trend of events in the Near East? Here is a question to which,
-it is quite possible, our great Allies have had no time to give any
-consideration. But that very question was put before the Armenians in
-1914, and with no light heart did they answer it by their decision to
-join the Allies. Each and every one of them had a clear presentiment of
-the terrible responsibility they assumed. Those millions of corpses of
-Armenian women and children which spotted the plains in the summer of
-1915, rose like phantoms before our very eyes in the August of 1914 when
-we decided to resist the wild Turkish revengefulness and its frightful
-outcome. Now, in October, 1918, when we are so close to the hour of the
-final victory, and feel quite safe and certain that the heavy and gloomy
-days of the summer of 1914 will never return, I shall permit myself to
-picture in a few words, before I finish, that which would have taken
-place if the Armenians had sided with the Germano-Turks in the Near East
-from the beginning of the war.
-
-First of all, those frightful Armenian massacres would not have taken
-place. On the contrary, the Turks and the Germans would have tried to
-win the sympathy of the Armenians in every possible way until the end of
-the war.
-
-On the other hand, so long as the Georgians and Tartars of the Caucasian
-peoples were only too eager to co-operate with the Germano-Turks, as the
-events of 1918 fully demonstrate, had the Armenians likewise joined them
-in 1914, by cutting the railroads, the backbone of the Caucasian Russian
-army, all the Caucasian country would have slipped out of the hands of
-the Russians in a few weeks, and the Turco-Germans would have reached
-Baku in the autumn of the same year. The Armenians, Georgians, and
-Tartars of the Caucasus, united, would have been able to form with the
-greatest ease an army of 700,000 men, by which they would have been able
-to defend the Caucasian mountain-ridge against the Russians. Meanwhile,
-the entire Turkish army would have been available to advance
-immediately toward the interior of Asia and join the 18,000,000 Moslems
-of Asiatic Russia. We may safely say, neither Persia nor Afghanistan
-could have remained neutral on seeing such successful achievements by
-the Turks.
-
-In the course of such events Russia would have been compelled to remove
-the greater portion of her forces to the East and would not have been
-able to protect her Western frontiers as successfully as she did.
-Therefore, quite probably, the Russian collapse would have taken place
-in the summer of 1915, when the Germans occupied Russian Poland. On the
-other hand, Great Britain would have been obliged to appropriate the
-greater portion of her newly-formed land forces for the protection of
-India, and would have been unable to rush as great a force to the
-defence of heroic France as she actually did. Quite likely, under these
-conditions, neither Italy nor Roumania would have abandoned her
-neutrality, and thus the war might have ended in 1915 or 1916 with the
-victory of the central Powers, at least on land.
-
-It was as clear as day to the Armenians that a Germano-Turkish victory
-could never satisfy their national aspirations. The most that those
-nations would have done for us would have been to grant nominal rights
-to the Armenia of their own choice. But it was very plain to us also
-that we should not have suffered such frightful human losses had we not
-sided with the Allies. We consciously chose this last alternative,
-namely: we tied our fate to the allied victory; we exposed our very
-existence to danger in order to realize the complete fulfillment of our
-national ambition, that is, to see the re-establishment of the United
-Historic Independent Armenia.
-
-With our modest means, we have fulfilled our duty in full measure in
-this great struggle in order to save civilization from an impending
-doom. Now it is for our great Allies to act.
-
-The day is not very far distant when, gathered around the great tribunal
-of justice, the representatives of all the nations of the globe--guilty
-or just--are to receive their punishment or reward from the hands of the
-four distinguished champions of democracy, President Wilson, Premiers
-Lloyd George, Georges Clemenceau, and Orlando. If the representatives
-present themselves in the order of seniority, the first in the rank will
-be the representative of the Armenian people--the aged Mother Armenia.
-Behold! Into the Peace Congress Hall there enters an old woman, bathed
-in blood, clothed in rags, her face covered with wrinkles 3,000 years
-old, and completely exhausted. With her thoughtful eyes the venerable
-Mother Armenia will survey the countenances of all those present, and
-thus will she address the great figures of the world:
-
-
- "Century after century my sons took part in all the strifes waged
- to safeguard justice and the freedom of suffering humanity. Three
- thousand years ago my sons struggled for seven hundred years
- against the despotism of Babylon and Nineveh, which eventually
- collapsed under the load of their own crimes. Fifteen centuries ago
- the Armenians resisted for five hundred years the persecutions of
- the mighty Persian Empire to preserve their Christian faith. Since
- the eighth century my sons have been the vanguard of Christian
- civilization in the East against Moslem invasions threatening for a
- while the very existence of all Europe. If you doubt my statements,
- ask the sacred mountain of Ararat; he will relate to you how all
- the nations and empires, which attempted to possess by criminal
- means the indisputable inheritance of my sons, have received their
- just punishment.
-
- "Let us not go very far. Here, before you, stand the
- representatives of those three nations which tried to destroy my
- sons before your very eyes, in order to rule those parts of our
- ancestral lands, so sanctified by blood, known as Armenia. Look at
- this Turk; it was he who wished to wipe the very name of Armenia
- off the face of the map; but today, foiled in his attempt, he
- stands there like a criminal awaiting his sentence. And where is
- today the Czar of Russia, who planned to occupy Armenia without the
- Armenians,--the representative of that Empire before which the
- world trembled. And what has remained of the policies of the German
- Empire, in whose hands is the Bagdad railroad now, built at the
- cost of the blood of hundreds of thousands of Armenian women and
- children? Thus, those three modern malevolent empires, which tried
- to attain happiness through the blood of my sons, have received
- their just punishment.
-
- "Such will be the fate in the future of all those who shall attempt
- similar crimes against Armenia. This is the message, gentlemen,
- handed down to us through three thousand years of history.
-
- "I have nothing more to add. I await your verdict with confidence."
-
-
-
-***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHY ARMENIA SHOULD BE FREE***
-
-
-******* This file should be named 53976-8.txt or 53976-8.zip *******
-
-
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/5/3/9/7/53976
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/53976-8.zip b/old/53976-8.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index b6aba24..0000000
--- a/old/53976-8.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53976-h.zip b/old/53976-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 2208140..0000000
--- a/old/53976-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53976-h/53976-h.htm b/old/53976-h/53976-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index ed884a5..0000000
--- a/old/53976-h/53976-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,2225 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
-<head>
-<meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html; charset=ISO-8859-1" />
-<title>The Project Gutenberg eBook of Why Armenia Should Be Free, by G. (Garegin) Pasdermadjian</title>
- <style type="text/css">
-
- p { margin-top: 0em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .75em;
- }
-
- p.bold {text-align: center; font-weight: bold;}
- p.bold2 {text-align: center; font-weight: bold; font-size: 150%;}
-
- h1,h2,h3,h4,h5,h6 {
- text-align: center; /* all headings centered */
- clear: both;
- }
- h1 span, h2 span { display: block; text-align: center; }
- #id1 { font-size: smaller }
-
-
- hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: 33.5%;
- margin-right: 33.5%;
- clear: both;
- }
-
- body{margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
- }
-
- table {margin-left: auto; margin-right: auto; padding: 5px; border-collapse: collapse; border: none; text-align: right;}
-
- .pagenum { /* uncomment the next line for invisible page numbers */
- /* visibility: hidden; */
- position: absolute;
- left: 92%;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
- text-indent: 0px;
- } /* page numbers */
-
- .center {text-align: center;}
- .smaller {font-size: smaller;}
- .smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
- .box {max-width: 30em; margin: 1.5em auto;}
- .space-above {margin-top: 3em;}
- .right {text-align: right;}
- .left {text-align: left;}
- .s3 {display: inline; margin-left: 3em;}
-
- hr.full { width: 100%;
- margin-top: 3em;
- margin-bottom: 0em;
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
- height: 4px;
- border-width: 4px 0 0 0; /* remove all borders except the top one */
- border-style: solid;
- border-color: #000000;
- clear: both; }
- </style>
-</head>
-<body>
-<h1>The Project Gutenberg eBook, Why Armenia Should Be Free, by G. (Garegin)
-Pasdermadjian</h1>
-<p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States
-and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
-restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
-under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
-eBook or online at <a
-href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you are not
-located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws of the
-country where you are located before using this ebook.</p>
-<p>Title: Why Armenia Should Be Free</p>
-<p> Armenia's Role in the Present War</p>
-<p>Author: G. (Garegin) Pasdermadjian</p>
-<p>Release Date: January 16, 2017 [eBook #53976]</p>
-<p>Language: English</p>
-<p>Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1</p>
-<p>***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHY ARMENIA SHOULD BE FREE***</p>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<h4>E-text prepared by Cindy Horton, Martin Pettit,<br />
- and the Online Distributed Proofreading Team<br />
- (<a href="http://www.pgdp.net">http://www.pgdp.net</a>)<br />
- from page images generously made available by<br />
- Internet Archive<br />
- (<a href="https://archive.org">https://archive.org</a>)</h4>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<table border="0" style="background-color: #ccccff;margin: 0 auto;" cellpadding="10">
- <tr>
- <td valign="top">
- Note:
- </td>
- <td>
- Images of the original pages are available through
- Internet Archive. See
- <a href="https://archive.org/details/whyarmeniashould00pasduoft">
- https://archive.org/details/whyarmeniashould00pasduoft</a>
- </td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<hr class="full" />
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-
-<div class="center"><a name="cover.jpg" id="cover.jpg"></a><img src="images/cover.jpg" alt="cover" /></div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p class="bold2">WHY ARMENIA SHOULD BE FREE</p>
-
-<p class="bold">ARMENIA'S R&Ocirc;LE IN THE PRESENT WAR</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<div class="center"><img src="images/i004.jpg" alt="G. PASDERMADJIAN" /></div>
-
-<p class="bold">DR. G. PASDERMADJIAN (Armen Garo)</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<h1>WHY ARMENIA SHOULD BE FREE</h1>
-
-<p class="bold">ARMENIA'S R&Ocirc;LE IN THE PRESENT WAR</p>
-
-<p class="bold space-above">BY</p>
-
-<p class="bold2"><span class="smcap">Dr.</span> G. PASDERMADJIAN</p>
-
-<p class="bold">(ARMEN GARO)</p>
-
-<p class="bold">EX-DEPUTY FROM ERZEROUM IN THE OTTOMAN PARLIAMENT<br />
-FORMER COMMANDER OF THE SECOND BATTALION OF THE ARMENIAN<br />
-VOLUNTEERS ON THE CAUCASIAN FRONT<br />
-REPRESENTATIVE IN AMERICA OF ARMENIAN NATIONAL COUNCIL OF THE<br />CAUCASUS.</p>
-
-<p class="bold space-above"><i>WITH AN INTRODUCTION BY</i></p>
-
-<p class="bold2">GEORGE NASMYTH, <span class="smcap">Ph. D.</span></p>
-
-<p class="bold">FORMER PRESIDENT OF THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE INTERNATIONAL<br />
-FEDERATION OF STUDENTS<br />SECRETARY OF THE MASSACHUSETTS JOINT COMMITTEE<br />
-FOR A LEAGUE OF FREE NATIONS</p>
-
-<p class="bold space-above">ILLUSTRATED</p>
-
-<p class="bold space-above"><span class="smcap">Boston</span><br />
-HAIRENIK PUBLISHING COMPANY<br />1918.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p class="center">WRITTEN AT WASHINGTON, D. C., OCTOBER, 1918.<br />ALL RIGHTS RESERVED</p>
-
-<p class="center"><i>Published, December, 1918</i></p>
-
-<p class="center space-above">The Blanchard Printing Co.<br />Boston &nbsp; &nbsp; Massachusetts.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p class="center">TO THOSE WHO WERE MARTYRED<br /><br />
-AND<br /><br />TO THOSE WHO DIED ON THE FIELD OF BATTLE<br /><br />
-FOR THE LIBERATION OF ARMENIA</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<h2>CONTENTS</h2>
-
-<table summary="CONTENTS">
- <tr>
- <td></td>
- <td><span class="smaller"><i>Page</i></span></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="left"><span class="smcap">Introduction</span></td>
- <td><a href="#Page_1">1</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="left"><span class="smcap">Translator's Preface</span></td>
- <td><a href="#Page_5">5</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="left"><span class="smcap">Turkish and Russian Proposals to the Armenians in 1914</span></td>
- <td><a href="#Page_15">15</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="left"><span class="smcap">Military Services Rendered by the Armenians on the Caucasian Front</span></td>
- <td><a href="#Page_18">18</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="left"><span class="smcap">Armenian Resistance to the Turkish Massacres</span></td>
- <td><a href="#Page_24">24</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="left"><span class="smcap">Attitude of Russian Czarism Toward the Armenians</span></td>
- <td><a href="#Page_28">28</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="left"><span class="smcap">R&ocirc;le Played by the Armenians in the Caucasus After the Russian Collapse</span></td>
- <td><a href="#Page_34">34</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="left"><span class="smcap">Armenia's Co-operation with the Allies on Other Fronts</span></td>
- <td><a href="#Page_41">41</a></td>
- </tr>
- <tr>
- <td class="left"><span class="smcap">Conclusion</span></td>
- <td><a href="#Page_42">42</a></td>
- </tr>
-</table>
-
-<hr /><p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_1" id="Page_1">[Pg 1]</a></span></p>
-
-<h2>INTRODUCTION</h2>
-
-<p>Armenia has become a touchstone of victory in the great war for freedom
-and humanity.</p>
-
-<p>If Armenia is granted national independence it will mean that in the
-making of the peace treaty the forces of democracy and human progress
-have triumphed over the forces of imperialism and short-sighted
-reaction. It will mean that in the future the rights of the small
-nations are to be recognized as well as those of the great. It will mean
-that international justice is to be the foundation of the new world
-order. The triumph of the principle that is involved will mean that the
-war has been won because its moral aims have been achieved.</p>
-
-<p>But if the Armenians were to be thrust back under the yoke of Turkey, it
-would mean that injustice, massacre and atrocity are to be permanent
-features of the world of the future. It would mean that the
-justice-loving nations of the world will prepare for inevitable
-conflicts that are to come. It would mean that the war which was fought
-to end war has been lost.</p>
-
-<p>National independence for Armenia will mean that the old order of secret
-intrigue and orthodox diplomacy has given way to a new order of open
-democratic diplomacy, based on the self-determination of nations and the
-principles of international justice. It will mean that the peace which
-ends this war will be a democratic peace, a peace of the peoples, a
-peace that will last. It will mean that imperialistic aims, secret
-treaties and selfish greedy interests have given way before the
-conception of a world organized for righteousness and permanent peace.</p>
-
-<p>National independence for Armenia will mean that the Balance of Power,
-which has always considered the subject nations of Turkey as mere pawns
-in a diplomatic game, has been replaced by a League of Free Nations
-opening the way towards a world federation and the parliament of man. It
-will mean that the old chaos of international anarchy is to be replaced
-by a new world order in which peoples and nations shall be free to live
-their own lives, to speak their own language, to worship in their<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_2" id="Page_2">[Pg 2]</a></span> own
-religion and to develop their own civilization, in the fullest
-friendship and democratic co-operation with the other free nations of
-mankind.</p>
-
-<p>National independence for Armenia is a touchstone of victory because it
-will mean that mankind has come to recognize that there is a moral law
-in the world, which applies to nations as well as to individuals. It
-will mean the overthrow of imperialism, militarism and the philosophy of
-force. It will mean an invaluable extension of the principle of
-democracy in the world. It will mean that the way will be open to
-develop the great highway between Europe and Asia amid political
-conditions of a stable and durable peace. It will mean that mankind can
-proceed to cultivate again the valleys of the Tigris and the Euphrates
-and that once more after centuries of desolation this region will become
-one of the garden spots of the earth.</p>
-
-<p>What should be the boundaries of the new Armenian nation? I have before
-me Stanford's Linguistic Map of Europe, a map based upon the most
-careful scientific research and conscientious scholarship. This map
-shows the area in which the Armenian speaking population is dominant as
-extending to Adana and Alexandretta on the Mediterranean, almost to the
-Black Sea near Trebizond, to Tiflis in the Caucasus Mountains and to
-Lake Urmia near the western boundary of Persia on the East.</p>
-
-<p>At the edges this Armenian territory shades over into regions occupied
-by Turks and Kurds. In the interest of international justice and
-permanent peace in the future, the boundaries of the new Armenia ought
-to be extended as far as the Armenian race extends as an important
-element of the population, because the Armenians have proved their
-capacity for self-government even under the almost impossible conditions
-of Turkish misrule, while Turks and Kurds have again and again proved
-incapable of governing themselves, much less of governing others. The
-hope for toleration of racial minorities, which is the indispensable
-condition for peace in areas of mixed population, would be many times
-greater in a government by the Armenians than in a government by Turks
-and Kurds.</p>
-
-<p>Armenia is a touchstone of victory in this war because, unlike Belgium,
-it lies so far beyond the range of accurate news reports and the
-limelight of public opinion, that it is likely to be overlooked unless a
-settlement is approached in a new spirit of international justice. The
-horrors of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_3" id="Page_3">[Pg 3]</a></span> Armenian massacres have been so unendurable that many
-people have had to try to escape from thinking about Armenia in order to
-keep their sanity in the midst of such wholesale horror. But oblivion is
-no remedy for the problem of Armenia and the world of the future will
-not be safe for democracy or for anything else unless Armenia and the
-problem which it represents is permanently solved in the Peace
-Conference. I do not believe that any indemnities or annexations of
-territories or any imperialistic gain of this war is worth the life of a
-single American soldier, but I do believe that only by giving Armenia
-its independence, by establishing the principle of international
-justice, of which Armenia is a concrete example, and by creating a
-League of Free Nations as the basis of the new world order, will we be
-enabled to say that the sacrifices of these young men shall not have
-been in vain. Thus Armenia becomes the touchstone of victory in this
-great war for freedom and humanity.</p>
-
-<p class="right"><span class="smcap">George Nasmyth.</span></p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Boston, Mass.</span><br /><span class="smcap">December 12, 1918.</span></p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_5" id="Page_5">[Pg 5]</a></span></p>
-
-<h2>TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE</h2>
-
-<p>Dr. Pasdermadjian, the author of this pamphlet, is a native of Erzeroum,
-and a member of a family which, both in the past and in the present, has
-been an object of barbarous persecution at the hands of the Turks. When
-the Russians in 1829 captured Erzeroum for the first time, 96,000
-Armenians, with the encouragement of the Russian government, left that
-city and the outlying villages with the Russian army, and emigrated
-towards the Caucasus, where they founded three new cities, Alexandropol,
-Akhalkalak, and Akhaltsikh. Only 300 Armenian families remained in
-Erzeroum, refusing to leave their homes, even in face of the Turkish
-despotism. Among these was the Pasdermadjian family.</p>
-
-<p>In 1872 the Turkish government had Khatchatour Pasdermadjian killed,
-simply because he was a well-to-do and influential Armenian, and,
-therefore, undesirable. In 1877 during the Russo-Turkish war, the
-Pasdermadjian family was subjected to the basest kind of persecution by
-the Turkish government, which still owes the Pasdermadjians 36,000
-Turkish <i>liras</i> ($180,000), the value of a quantity of wheat wrested
-from them by the military authorities. During those same hostilities,
-taking advantage of the war conditions, the Turkish government planned
-to hang Haroutiun Pasdermadjian, on the ground that he was in
-communication with the Russian army; but he was saved through the
-intervention of the British consul. When the Russian army occupied
-Erzeroum in 1878, the Pasdermadjians naturally gave a very hospitable
-reception to the two Armenian Generals, Loris Melikoff and Lazareff.
-After learning of the family's history, Loris Melikoff asked Haroutiun
-Pasdermadjian to emigrate to the Caucasus. He promised to bring the
-influence of the Russian government to bear on Turkey and to claim the
-family's extensive real estate and various sums of money which the
-Turkish government owed them. But Haroutiun Pasdermadjian refused the
-kind offer, saying that he could not leave the country which contained
-his martyred father's grave. When the Russians, in accordance with the
-terms of the Berlin Treaty, were forced to evacuate<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_6" id="Page_6">[Pg 6]</a></span> Erzeroum, the Turks
-came back and began anew to persecute the Pasdermadjians in every
-possible way. In 1890 the Armenians of Erzeroum made a protest against
-Turkish despotism, and demanded to have the reforms promised in the
-Berlin Treaty carried out. The first bullet fired by the Turkish
-soldiers during those disturbances was aimed at Haroutiun Pasdermadjian;
-but he was saved through the heroism of a group of young Armenians. In
-the massacres of 1895, the Pasdermadjians were again attacked by an
-armed Turkish mob, but were saved from plunder and murder through the
-stubborn resistance of all the members of the household, including the
-servants. Afterwards, three members of the family, Hovhannes, Tigrane,
-and Setrak, were imprisoned for a long time as revolutionists. In
-reality, they were imprisoned simply because they had not allowed
-themselves to be slaughtered like sheep by the Turkish mob. In February,
-1915, when the present Turkish government began its organized slaughters
-to eliminate the Armenians from the world, the first victim in Erzeroum
-was Setrak Pasdermadjian, because he was an influential Armenian and had
-had the courage several times to protest against the unlawful acts of
-the government. The remnants of this numerous and ancient Armenian
-family are now scattered throughout Mesopotamia.</p>
-
-<p>The author of this booklet, Garegin Pasdermadjian, is the son of
-Haroutiun Pasdermadjian and the grand-son of Khatchatour Efendi. He was
-born in 1873, and received his elementary education at the Sanasarian
-College of Erzeroum, being one of its first graduates (1891). In 1894 he
-went to France and studied agriculture in the college at Nancy,
-intending to return and develop the lands belonging to his family
-according to the modern agricultural methods of Europe, and in that way
-give a practical lesson to the Armenian peasants. He had hardly begun
-his course when the great massacres of 1895 revolutionized the plans of
-the younger generation of Armenian students. Out of the 26 young
-Armenians at the University of Nancy, four, Sarkis Srentz, Haik
-Thirakian, Max Zevrouz, and Garegin Pasdermadjian, left their studies
-and returned to participate in the effort at vengeance which the
-Armenian Revolutionary Dashnaktzoutiun (Federation) had decided to
-organize in Constantinople. In 1896, Garegin Pasdermadjian and Haik
-Thirakian, under their assumed names of Armen Garo and Hratch
-respectively, took part in the seizure of the Ottoman Bank. This
-European <span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_7" id="Page_7">[Pg 7]</a></span>institution, with its 154 inmates and 300 million francs
-($60,000,000) of capital, remained in the hands of the Armenian
-revolutionists for fourteen hours as a pledge that the European
-ambassadors should immediately stop the Armenian massacre in
-Constantinople and give assurances that the reforms guaranteed to the
-Armenians in the Treaty of Berlin should be carried out. On behalf of
-the six great powers, signatories to the Berlin Treaty, the chief
-interpreter of the Russian embassy, Mr. Maximoff, made a gentleman's
-agreement with the young Armenian revolutionists to fulfill their
-demands. Trusting to Mr. Maximoff's word of honor, the Armenians left
-Constantinople. But immediately after their departure, the massacres
-were resumed with more intensity, while the reforms have remained a dead
-letter to this day. Such were international morals in 1895.</p>
-
-<p>After these events Garegin Pasdermadjian returned to Europe to continue
-his unfinished studies. Mr. Hanoteau, however, the French foreign
-minister at that time, would not allow the Armenians who had been
-connected with this affair to remain in France, so young Pasdermadjian
-went to Switzerland and studied the natural sciences at the University
-of Geneva. In 1900 he completed his course and received the degree of
-Doctor of Science. Unable to return to Turkish Armenia, as was his
-desire, Dr. Pasdermadjian went to the Caucasus and settled at Tiflis in
-1901. There he opened the first chemical laboratory, for the purpose of
-investigating the rich mines of that region.</p>
-
-<p>National events, however, prevented him from pursuing his research work.
-Having been a member of the responsible body of the Armenian
-Revolutionary Dashnaktzoutiun (Federation) since 1896, he took part in
-all the movements which aimed to protect the moral and physical well
-being of the Armenian people from Turkish and Russian despotism. For
-example, in 1905, when the Caucasian Tartars, with the approval of the
-Russian government, began to massacre the Armenians in divers parts of
-the Caucasus, Dr. Pasdermadjian became a member of the Committee created
-by the Armenian Revolutionary Dashnaktzoutiun (Federation) to organize
-defence work among the Armenian people. In November of the same year,
-when the Armeno-Tartar hostilities began right in Tiflis, under the very
-nose of the Russian administration, he was entrusted with the command of
-the Armenian volunteers to protect Tiflis and its environs. During the
-seven-day struggle which took<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_8" id="Page_8">[Pg 8]</a></span> place in the streets of Tiflis, 500
-Armenian volunteers faced nearly 1400 armed Tartars, and drove them back
-with heavy losses.</p>
-
-<p>The situation in the Caucasus was almost normal, and Dr. Pasdermadjian
-and his idealistic colleagues were about to resume their main
-object,&mdash;to carry arms and ammunition from the Caucasus to the Turkish
-Armenians in order to prepare them for self-defense,&mdash;when the Turkish
-revolution came in 1908. The Armenians in Erzeroum, as well as the party
-to which he was a member, telegraphed to Dr. Pasdermadjian and strongly
-urged him to become their candidate in the coming elections for
-Representative to the Ottoman Parliament. After seven years of
-professional studies, Dr. Pasdermadjian had been able to create for
-himself in the Caucasus a life fairly prosperous financially. He had
-just secured the right to develop a copper mine, and was about to work
-it in partnership with a large company. His business required that he
-should stay in the Caucasus to continue his successful enterprise, but
-he yielded to the moral pressure of his comrades and left his personal
-affairs to go to Constantinople as a deputy from Erzeroum.</p>
-
-<p>During his four years in Constantinople as a deputy, Dr. Pasdermadjian
-devoted his entire time to better the economic conditions of the
-Armenian vilayets, and especially worked for the railroad bill, of which
-he was the real author, but which was known to the public as Chester's
-bill. Its main object was to build railroads as soon as possible in
-those vilayets of Armenia which were considered to be Russia's future
-possessions. For that reason neither France nor Germany wished to
-undertake it, lest they should arouse the enmity of Russia. Another
-fundamental object was to build those lines with American capital, which
-would make it possible to counteract the Russo-Franco-German policies
-and financial intrigues, for the benefit of the Armenian people. But in
-spite of all his efforts, Dr. Pasdermadjian was unable to overcome the
-German opposition in Constantinople, although, as the outcome of the
-struggle in connection with that bill, two ministers of public works
-were forced to resign their post. Both of the ministers were absolute
-German agents under the name of Turkish ministers. It may also be worth
-mentioning that during his four years at Constantinople as a deputy from
-Erzeroum, at three different times, Talaat Bey (who became the butcher
-of the Armenian people in 1915), on behalf of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span> "Committee of Union
-and Progress," offered the portfolio of public works to Dr.
-Pasdermadjian, as the most competent man for the post. Dr.
-Pasdermadjian, however, refused these proposals, for the simple reason
-that he did not wish to compromise in any way with the leaders of the
-Turkish government, as long as they continued their chauvinistic and
-anti-Armenian policy.</p>
-
-<p>In the parliamentary elections of 1914, the "Committee of Union and
-Progress" used every means to defeat the election of Dr. Pasdermadjian
-in Erzeroum. On account of this attitude of the Turks, all the Armenian
-inhabitants of the Erzeroum vilayet refused to take part in the last
-elections. This intense opposition of the Turks to the candidacy of Dr.
-Pasdermadjian was due to the fact that he had taken too active a part in
-1913 in the conferences held for the consideration of the Armenian
-reforms, and especially because, while parliamentary elections were
-going on in Turkish Armenia during April, 1914, he was in Paris and
-Holland, as the delegate of the Armenian Revolutionary Dashnaktzoutiun
-(Federation), to meet the inspectors general who were invited to carry
-out the reforms in Turkish Armenia.</p>
-
-<p>In the autumn of 1914, a month and a half before the beginning of
-Turco-Russian hostilities, Dr. Pasdermadjian went to the Caucasus on a
-special mission, and joined the committee which had been appointed by
-the Armenian National Council of the Caucasus to organize the Armenian
-volunteer movement. In November of the same year, when the Russo-Turkish
-war had begun, he accompanied the second battalion of the Armenian
-volunteers, as the representative of the executive committee of Tiflis,
-to prepare the local inhabitants of Turkish Armenia for self-defence, as
-the Russian army was about to advance into the captured territories of
-that country. On November 14 the second battalion of the Armenian
-volunteers engaged in battle for the first time, near Bayazid, with the
-Turkish soldiers and the Kurds. In the course of a bloody combat which
-lasted twenty-four hours, Dro, the brave commander of the battalion, was
-seriously wounded, and Dr. Pasdermadjian was forced immediately to take
-his place. From that day to March of the following year, he remained at
-the head of that battalion, and led it into eleven battles in the
-neighborhood of Alashkert, Toutakh, and Malashkert, until Dro recovered
-and returned to resume the command. In the summer of 1915, Dr.
-Pasdermadjian (again as a representative<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span> of the executive committee of
-Tiflis) went to Van. He was there when the people migrated en masse to
-the Caucasus (when the Russian army was forced to retreat to the old
-Russo-Turkish frontiers) and shared their untold hardships.</p>
-
-<p>In the spring of 1917, when the Russian Revolution turned all the
-defence work of the Caucasus up-side down, Dr. Pasdermadjian, with Dr.
-Zavrieff, was sent from the Caucasus to Petrograd to negotiate with the
-temporary Russian government concerning Caucasian affairs. From
-Petrograd he left for America in June of the same year as the
-representative of the Armenian National Council of Tiflis and as the
-special Envoy of His Holiness the Catholicos of all the Armenians, to
-lay before the American public and government the sorrows of the
-Armenian people with the view of winning their sympathy and protection
-for the indisputable rights of Armenia. He is still acting in that
-capacity with all the energy at his command. His last effort has been
-the preparation of this pamphlet, in which the reader will find a part
-of these biographical facts under his assumed name of Armen Garo.</p>
-
-<p class="space-above">A word or two more about this booklet, which has been written in the
-nick of time.</p>
-
-<p>The critical days in the spring of this year are over, and the complete
-victory of the Allies and of the United States has been won. "The day is
-not very far," in the words of the writer, "when ... the representatives
-of all the nations of the world,&mdash;guilty or just,&mdash;are to receive their
-punishment or reward...." It is the purpose of this pamphlet to
-demonstrate beyond any shadow of doubt, with most authentic facts, that
-Armenia has fulfilled her duty to the allied cause in full measure (and
-suffered untold sacrifices in doing so), and, therefore, is entitled to
-her just claims as an Independent Armenia.</p>
-
-<p>One other purpose the writer had in view in writing this booklet: to
-make the great and generous American public realize that Armenians are
-not an anaemic and unaggressive people, with no fighting blood in their
-veins; that the Armenians have not been butchered like sheep, but, on
-the contrary, have fought most bravely and resisted most stubbornly the
-savage attacks of the Turks whenever they had an opportunity.</p>
-
-<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span></p><p>If the translation can possibly convey the spirit of the original, the
-sustained eloquence and suppressed emotion with which the author pleads
-the cause of his unfortunate but brave people, should be intensely
-effective because they are not mere words, but are based on actual,
-real, undeniable facts, and are the expression of a soul wholly
-dedicated to a sacred cause.</p>
-
-<p class="right">A. T.</p>
-
-<p>Cambridge, Mass.<br />December, 1918.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="bold2">WHY ARMENIA SHOULD BE FREE</p>
-
-<p class="bold">ARMENIA'S R&Ocirc;LE IN THE PRESENT WAR</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span></p>
-
-<div class="box"><p>"The interest of the weakest is as sacred as the interest of the strongest."</p>
-
-<p class="right"><span class="smcap">President Wilson.</span></p>
-
-<p>New York, Sept. 27, 1918.</p></div>
-
-<hr />
-
-<div class="center"><img src="images/i026.jpg" alt="A seventy-year old Armenian priest leading the volunteers" /></div>
-
-<p class="bold">A seventy-year old Armenian priest leading the volunteers<br />
-to the battlefield.</p>
-
-<hr />
-
-<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span></p>
-
-<p class="bold2">WHY ARMENIA SHOULD BE FREE</p>
-
-<p class="bold">ARMENIA'S R&Ocirc;LE IN THE PRESENT WAR</p>
-
-<p>In the early days of August, 1914, when civilized nations took up arms
-against the German aggression, only three of the smaller nations of
-Europe and the Near East had the courage, from the very first days of
-the war, to stand by the Allies without any bargaining or dickering, and
-they still stand at their posts on the ramparts, in spite of the immense
-sacrifices they have already made.</p>
-
-<p>The first member of this heroic triad was brave Serbia, which was the
-first victim of Austrian aggression, and whose sons, after four years of
-heroic struggle, are about to regain their lost native land. The second
-member was little Belgium, whose three weeks of heroic resistance
-delayed the German advance of 1914 and enabled gallant France to crown
-with success the historic battle of the Marne. The third member of this
-heroic triad was the Armenian people, who for four years and without an
-organized government or a national army, played the same role in the
-Near East by preventing the Turco-German advance toward the interior of
-Asia as the Belgians played in the West by arresting the march of
-Germany toward Paris. The Armenians, however, paid a higher price to the
-God of War than either the Belgians or the Serbs. Out of four and
-one-quarter millions of Armenians living in Turkey and Russia at the
-beginning of the war, scarcely three millions remain at the present
-time. What were the conditions under which the Armenians sided with the
-Allies, and why were they forced to bear so great a sacrifice for their cause?</p>
-
-<h2><span class="smcap">Turkish and Russian Proposals to the Armenians in 1914.</span></h2>
-
-<p>In the beginning of this world conflagration, in 1914, both the Russian
-and the Turkish governments officially appealed to various Armenian
-national organizations with many promises in order to secure the active
-participation of the Armenians in the military operations against each
-other, the principal stage of which would be Armenia itself. Both<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span>
-Turkey and Russia were very anxious to win the co-operation of the
-Armenians, because, judging from their past experience, they were
-convinced that without such co-operation they would not be able to
-accomplish the much desired military successes on the Armenian plateau.</p>
-
-<p>With such aims in view, Russia, through Count Varantzoff Dashkoff,
-informed the Armenian National Council (then in existence at Tiflis)
-that if the Armenians would unreservedly give their support to the
-Russian armies during the course of the war, Russia would grant autonomy
-to the six Armenian vilayets. The Russian Armenians, however, through
-bitter experience, knew very well what little practical value could be
-attached to the promises of Russian Czarism. During the course of the
-19th century at three different times the Russians had made similar
-promises to the Armenians when they waged war with Turkey and Persia,
-and, although the self-sacrificing co-operation of the Russian Armenians
-enabled the Russians to capture the districts of Elizavetpol, Erivan and
-Kars in 1806, in 1828, and again in 1878, at the end of these wars their
-flattering promises to the Armenians were promptly forgotten. But this
-time the Armenians thought that Russia was not alone; the two great
-liberal nations of the West, France and England, were her Allies. After
-long and weighty consultation, with their hopes pinned on France and
-England, the Armenians resolved to aid the Russian armies in every
-possible way.</p>
-
-<p>While Russian diplomacy was in the midst of these diplomatic
-negotiations at Tiflis, during the last days of August, 1914, a Turkish
-mission of twenty-eight members (the object of which was to organize a
-Pan-Islamic and a Pan-Turanian movement among all the races of the Near
-East against Russia and her Allies) left Constantinople for Armenia. The
-leaders of that mission were Omar Nadji Bey, Dr. Bahaeddin Shakir, and
-Lieutenant Hilmy, all of them very influential members of the "Committee
-of Union and Progress." The mission included representatives of all the
-Eastern races, such as the Kurds, Persians, Georgians, Chechens,
-Lezgies, Circassians, and the Caucasian Tartars, but not the Armenians.
-During those same days the annual Congress of the Armenian National
-Organization was in session at Erzeroum. In the name of the Turkish
-government the above mentioned mission appealed to the Armenian
-Organization with the following proposition:</p>
-
-<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span></p><blockquote><p>"If the Armenians,&mdash;the Turkish as well as the Russian
-Armenians&mdash;would give active co-operation to the Turkish armies,
-the Turkish government under a German guarantee would promise to
-create after the war an autonomous Armenia (made up of Russian
-Armenia and the three Turkish vilayets of Erzeroum, Van, and
-Bitlis) under the suzerainty of the Ottoman Empire."</p></blockquote>
-
-<div class="center"><img src="images/i030.jpg" alt="Armenians of Van defending themselves" /></div>
-
-<p class="bold">Armenians of Van defending themselves against the Turkish<br />
-and Kurdish raids in 1915. The volunteers in their trenches.</p>
-
-<p>The Turkish delegates, in order to persuade the Armenians to accept this
-proposal, informed them also that they (the Turks) had already won the
-co-operation of the Georgians and the Tartars, as well as the
-mountaineers of the northern Caucasus, and therefore the noncompliance
-of the Armenians under such circumstances would be very stupid and
-fraught with danger for them on both sides of the boundary between
-Turkey and Russia. In spite of these promises and threats, the executive
-committee of the Dashnaktzoutiun (Federation) informed the Turks that
-the Armenians could not accept the Turkish proposal, and on their behalf
-advised the Turks not to participate in the present war, which would be
-very disastrous to the Turks themselves. The Armenian members of this
-parley were the well-known publicist, Mr. E. Aknouni, the representative
-from Van, Mr. A. Vramian, and the director of the Armenian schools in
-the district of Erzeroum, Mr. Rostom. Of these Mr. Aknouni and Mr.
-Vramian were treacherously killed a few months later for their audacious
-refusal of the Turkish proposals, while Mr. Rostom luckily escaped the
-murderous plots against his life.</p>
-
-<p>The bold retort of the Armenians to the Turkish proposal mentioned
-above, intensely angered the Turks, and from that very day the
-extermination of the Armenians was determined upon by the Turkish
-government. And in reality, arrests and persecutions within the Armenian
-vilayets began in the early part of September, 1914, a month and a half
-before the commencement of the Russo-Turkish war. The speed of the
-persecutions gained greater momentum as the months rolled by and tens of
-villages in different parts of Armenia were subjected to fire and sword.
-In the district of Van alone, during February and March of 1915,
-twenty-four villages were razed to their foundations and their
-populations put to the sword. Early in April of the same year, they
-attempted the massacre of the inhabitants of the city of Van as well,
-but the Armenians took up arms, and, guided by their brave leader, Aram,
-defended their lives and property for a whole month, until<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span> the Armenian
-volunteers from Erivan with Russian soldiers came to the rescue and
-saved them from the impending doom. This resistance on the part of the
-inhabitants of Van gave the Turkish government a pretext to deport in
-June and July of the same year the entire Armenian population of Turkish
-Armenia, with the pretended intention of transporting them to
-Mesopotamia, but with the actual determination to exterminate them. Out
-of the million and a half of Armenians deported, scarcely 400,000 to
-500,000 reached the sandy deserts of Syria and Mesopotamia, and most of
-these were women, old men, and children, who were subjected in those
-desolate regions to the mortal pangs of famine. More than a million
-defenceless Armenians were murdered at the hands of Turkish soldiers and
-Turkish mobs. The gang of robbers, headed by Talaat and Enver, resorted
-to this fiendish means to eliminate the Armenian question once for all,
-because the Armenians had had the courage to oppose their Pan-Turanian
-policies. The barbarities of Jenghiz Khan and Tamerlane pale in
-comparison with the savageries which were perpetrated against the
-Turkish Armenians in the summer of 1915 during this wholesale massacre
-organized by the Turkish government. Mr. Morgenthau, who was the
-American ambassador at Constantinople during those frightful months, has
-proclaimed all these atrocities by his authentic pen to the civilized
-nations. This was the price which the Armenian people paid within the
-boundaries of Turkey for refusing to aid the Turco-German policies.</p>
-
-<p>Now let us see what positive services from a military point of view this
-same martyred people rendered to the allied cause on both sides of the
-Turco-Russian boundary line.</p>
-
-<h2><span class="smcap">Military Services Rendered by the Armenians<br />on the Caucasian Front</span></h2>
-
-<p>In order to have an adequate comprehension of the events which took
-place on the Caucasian front, it would be well to bear in mind that all
-the peoples of Trans-Caucasia, including the Armenians, felt great
-enmity toward the government of the Czar, whose treatment of them in the
-past had been very tyrannical and very brutal. For this very reason, the
-Turco-German propaganda had easily won the sympathy of nearly 3,000,000
-Tartars and 2,000,000 Georgians. The dream of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span> Tartars was to join
-the Ottoman Turks and re-establish the old great Tartar Empire, which
-was to extend from Constantinople to Samarkant, including all the lands
-of the Caucasus and Trans-Caspia, while the Georgians, through their
-alliance with the Turco-Germans, hoped to regain their lost independence
-in the western Caucasus. Only the 2,000,000 Armenians of the Caucasus
-were not influenced by the Turco-German propaganda, although they hated
-the Russian despotism as much as their neighbors. But, on the other
-hand, having very close acquaintance with the psychology of the Turkish
-race and with their ulterior aspirations, the Armenians had the
-political wisdom and courage to put aside their petty quarrels with
-Russian Czarism and throw in their lot with the allied cause.</p>
-
-<div class="center"><img src="images/i034.jpg" alt="Armenian volunteers of the Caucasus" /></div>
-
-<p class="bold">Armenian volunteers of the Caucasus taking the oath of
-allegiance administered<br />by the church dignitaries before leaving for the
-battlefield in October, 1914.</p>
-
-<p>These were the circumstances under which the mobilization of 1914 took
-place in the Caucasus. The Armenian reservists, about 160,000 in number,
-gladly responded to the call, for the simple reason that they were to
-fight the arch enemy of their historic race. Besides the regular
-soldiers, nearly 20,000 volunteers expressed their readiness to take up
-arms against the Turks. The Georgians, on the other hand, answered the
-call very reluctantly, and the Armenian-Georgian relations were greatly
-strained from the very beginning. The attitude of the Armenians toward
-the despotic Russian government was incomprehensible to the Georgians,
-who thought that, because the Armenians sided with Russia,&mdash;the
-oppressor of all the Caucasian races,&mdash;they must be unfriendly to the
-Georgians. Many Georgian young men crossed the border from Batoum, went
-to Trebizond, and prepared bands of volunteers under the leadership of
-Prince Abashiz&eacute; in order to aid the Turks. As to the Tartars, not being
-subject to call, they assumed the role of spectators on the one hand,
-and on the other used every means to arm themselves, impatiently
-awaiting the arrival of the Turks. The great land-owners of the
-provinces of Erivan, Elizavetpol, and Baku began to accumulate enormous
-stores, and prepare a huge reserve of sugar and wheat. The price of one
-rifle, which was 100 rubles ($50), rose to 1500 rubles ($750). Through
-Persia, the Germans took to the Caucasus great sums of money in order to
-push forward the task of arming the Tartars from the very first days of
-the war. Great numbers of young Tartars went to Persia and joined the
-Turkish armies. And all this was carried on in broad daylight under the
-very eyes of the short-sighted Russian bureaucracy.</p>
-
-<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span></p><p>The Russian administration of the Caucasus was more concerned with the
-Armenian "danger" and had no time to pay attention to the Georgians and
-the Tartars. Was it not a fact that officially no Georgian or Tartar
-question was placed on the diplomatic table, whereas the Armenian
-question was there? And for that very reason, before the commencement of
-the Russo-Turkish hostilities, the second and third army corps of the
-Caucasian army, the majority of which were Armenians, were transferred
-to the German front and were replaced by Russian army corps. Moreover,
-out of the 20,000 Armenian volunteers who responded to the call, only
-7,000 were given arms; the authorities objected that they had no rifles
-ready, while a few months later the same administration distributed
-24,000 rifles to the Kurds in Persia and in the district of Van. It is
-needless to say that all the Armenian officers and generals were
-transferred to the Western front; only one Armenian general was left as
-a specimen on the entire Caucasian front, General Nazarbekoff, and he
-was transferred to Persia, away from the Armenian border. Under these
-trying conditions commenced the Russo-Turkish war and the
-Armenian-Russian co-operation on the Caucasian front in the autumn of
-1914. But, in spite of this suspicious and crafty attitude assumed by
-the Russian administration, the Armenian inhabitants of the Caucasus
-spared nothing in their power for the success of the Russian armies. In
-the three main unsuccessful Turkish offensives the battalions of
-Armenian volunteers played a great role. Let us now see just what took
-place during those offensives.</p>
-
-<div class="center"><img src="images/i038.jpg" alt="Commanders of Armenian volunteers" /></div>
-
-<p class="bold"><span class="smcap">Keri</span><span class="s3">&nbsp;</span>
-<span class="smcap">Vartan</span><span class="s3">&nbsp;</span><span class="smcap">Hamazasp</span></p>
-
-<p class="bold">Commanders of Armenian volunteers; Keri, of the 4th battalion;<br />Hamazasp,
-of the 3rd battalion, and Vartan, of the<br />regiment of Ararat.</p>
-
-<p>The first serious Turkish offensive took place in the beginning of
-December, 1914, when Enver Pasha attempted to reach Tiflis by shattering
-the right wing of the Russian army. The Turkish "Napoleon" was anxious
-to connect his name with that great victory which seemed certain to his
-puny brain. And with that very purpose in view he boarded Goeben, the
-German cruiser, and left Constantinople, amid great demonstrations. He
-reached Erzeroum in three days, thanks to the German automobiles which
-were ready for him at different stops between Trebizond and the
-frontier. The offensive was planned with great care, and had great
-chances of success if all the three wings of the Turkish army had
-reached their objectives on time. Enver had under his command three army
-corps&mdash;the ninth, the tenth, and the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span> eleventh. The ninth army corps was
-to advance toward Ardahan by way of Olti and from there to march on
-Tiflis by way of Akhalkalag, when it should receive word that the tenth
-army corps had already captured Sarikamish and cut off the retreat of
-the Russian army of 60,000 men; while the eleventh army corps was to
-attack the centre of the Russian army near the frontier. The ninth army
-corps, in three days and without difficulty, reached Ardahan, where the
-local Moslem inhabitants assisted it in every possible way. The tenth
-army corps, during its march from Olti to Sarikamish, suffered a delay
-of twenty-four hours in the Barduz Pass, due to the heroic resistance of
-the fourth battalion of the Armenian volunteers which made up the
-Russian reserve. This delay of twenty-four hours enabled the Russians to
-concentrate a sufficient force around Sarikamish (which had been left
-entirely undefended) and thereby force back the ninth corps of the
-Turkish army. The Turks were so certain of the success of their plan
-that they had no transports with them and no extra supply of provisions.
-Opposite Sarikamish, where a battle was waged for three days and three
-nights, the Turks suffered a loss of 30,000 men, mostly due to cold
-rather than to the Russian arms. But if the Turkish army corps had
-reached Sarikamish twenty-four hours earlier, as was expected, it would
-have confronted only one battalion of Russian reserves, and that without
-artillery. This was the invaluable service rendered to the Russian army
-by the fourth battalion of the Armenian volunteers under the command of
-the matchless Keri. Six hundred Armenian veterans fell in the Barduz
-Pass, and at such a high price saved the 60,000 Russians from being
-taken prisoners by the Turks. This great service of the Armenians to the
-Russian army was announced at the time by Enver Pasha himself, when he
-returned to Constantinople immediately after his defeat. From that time
-on the government at Constantinople laid the blame of its defeat at the
-door of the Armenians, as a preliminary step in its preparation for the
-execution of its already-planned massacres of the Armenian people.</p>
-
-<p>After their defeat at Sarikamish, the Turks attempted in April of 1915
-to turn the extreme left wing of the Russian army by marching to Joulfa
-through Persia, and from there (in case of success) moving on to Baku,
-with the hope that the Tartar inhabitants of the eastern Caucasus would
-immediately join them and enable them to cut the only<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span> communicating
-line of railroad of the Russians, and thereby force the entire Russian
-army to retreat toward the northern Caucasus. The work of the
-intelligence department of the Turks was very well organized, especially
-as the Tartar and Georgian officers of the Caucasus rendered them
-invaluable services. The Turks knew very well that the Russians in
-Persia at that time had only one brigade of Russian troops under the
-command of the Armenian General Nazarbekoff and one battalion of
-Armenian volunteers scattered throughout Salmast and Urmia, while their
-own army was made up of one regular and well-drilled division of troops
-(sent especially from Constantinople) under the command of Khalil Bey
-and nearly 10,000 Kurds. Khalil Bey with his superior forces captured
-the city of Urmia in a few hours (taking prisoner nearly a thousand
-Russians) and victoriously marched on Salmast. Here took place one of
-the fiercest battles between the Armenians and the Turks. The first
-battalion of the Armenian volunteers, under the command of the veteran
-Andranik, strongly enforced in its trenches, repulsed the attacks of
-Khalil Bey for three days continuously, until the Russians, with the
-newly-arrived forces from the Caucasus, were able to put to flight the
-army of Khalil Bey. Thirty-six hundred Turkish soldiers lay dead before
-the Armenian trenches in the course of those three days.</p>
-
-<p>In that very month of April, while Khalil Bey was confidently
-attempting, as we have seen, to surround the left wing of the Russian
-army in Persia, over in Van the Armenians had taken up arms in
-self-defence, and for one whole month were fighting another division of
-Turkish troops and thousands of Kurds until the first days of May, when
-three other battalions of Armenian volunteers, under the command of
-General Nikolaeff, came to the rescue, riding a distance of 250
-kilometers (155 miles)&mdash;from Erivan to Van&mdash;in ten days. For one who is
-acquainted with the local conditions, it is an undisputed fact that if
-the Armenians of Van in April, 1915, by their heroic resistance had not
-kept busy that one division of regular Turkish troops and thousands of
-Kurds, and had made it possible for them to join the army of Khalil Bey,
-the Turks undoubtedly would have been able to crush the Russian forces
-in Persia and reach Baku in a few weeks, for the simple reason that from
-the banks of the Araxes to Baku the Russians had no forces at all, while
-the local Tartar inhabitants, armed and ready, were awaiting the coming
-of the Turks before rising en masse to join them. From the very
-<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span>beginning of the war, Baku has been the real objective of the Turks,
-just as Paris has been the objective of the Germans, and that for two
-reasons: first, as a fountain of wealth, the Turks knew very well that
-the Russian government received from the oil wells of Baku an annual
-income of more than 200,000,000 rubles ($100,000,000), a sum which is
-more than all the revenues of the bankrupt Turkish government put
-together, and they looked upon these financial resources as
-indispensable for the accomplishment of their plan of a Pan-Turanian
-Empire; second, because the very plan of their Pan-Turanism had been
-introduced in Constantinople after 1908 by these very Tartars of Baku.
-The commanders of the Turkish forces engaged in Persia and Van&mdash;Khalil
-and Jevded&mdash;understood very well why their plans failed in the month of
-April, 1915; and that failure is the explanation of those frightful
-massacres which took place on the plains of Bitlis and Moush in June of
-the same year, when the armies of the same Khalil and Jevded, defeated
-in Persia and Van, were forced to retreat under the pressure of the
-Armenian volunteers.</p>
-
-<div class="center"><img src="images/i041.jpg" alt=">Andranik" /></div>
-
-<p class="bold"><span class="smcap">Andranik</span></p>
-
-<p class="bold">The commander of the first battalion of Armenian Volunteers</p>
-
-<p>The third Turkish offensive took place early in July, 1915. This time
-the Turks, with all their available forces&mdash;eleven divisions of regular
-troops, again under the command of Khalil Bey&mdash;attacked the very center
-of the Caucasian army. In a few days they re-occupied Malashkert,
-Toutakh, and the greater part of the plains of Alashkert. During one
-week the center of the Russian army retreated more than 100 kilometers
-(62 miles) leaving behind the district of Van entirely unprotected, and
-in danger of being surrounded at any moment. If the Turks had had one or
-two more divisions of troops at their service in those days, they would
-have been able very easily to take prisoners the entire fourth army of
-the Russian left wing and cut off their way of retreat. In order to
-escape from this dangerous situation, the Russian left wing was forced
-to retreat hastily toward the Russian frontier and sent a part of its
-forces to aid the central army. Only at the end of July did the Russian
-army, having received aid from its left wing, and under the leadership
-of the Armenian General Nazarbekoff, succeed in forcing back the Turks
-to their former line. These were the conditions under which nearly
-150,000 Armenian inhabitants of the district of Van were compelled to
-leave all their property at the mercy of the enemy's fire and flee
-toward Erivan.</p>
-
-<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span></p>
-
-<h2><span class="smcap">Armenian Resistance to the Turkish Massacres</span></h2>
-
-<p>It is true that the battalions of Armenian volunteers took no active
-part in the battles of July, for they were then in the district of Van
-and undertaking the heavy duty of rear guard work for the Russian army
-and the Armenian refugees. But the Turkish Armenians behind the front,
-who were being deported and massacred as early as the month of July, by
-their heroic resistance, occupied the attention of four Turkish
-divisions and tens of thousands of Kurds just at the time when the Turks
-had such great need of those forces to aid them in their July drive. It
-is worth while, therefore, to point out here that, during the
-deportations and massacres of 1915, whenever the Armenians had any
-possible means at all of resisting the criminal plans of the Turkish
-government, they took up arms and organized resistance in different
-parts of Armenia.</p>
-
-<p>Even before the deportations had begun, toward the latter part of 1914,
-the Turkish government cunningly attempted to disarm the Zeitunians, the
-brave Armenian mountaineers of Cilicia, who had taken up arms against
-the Turkish government at three different times in the nineteenth
-century, and each time had laid down their arms only on the intervention
-of the European powers, believing that they would put an end to the
-Turkish barbarities. This time the government filled the prisons with
-the prominent Zeitunians and persuaded the young warriors to surrender,
-promising to set them free if they did so. After accomplishing its
-deceitful plan, the government put to death most of the young men,
-deported the inhabitants, and made the mouhajirs from Balkans inhabit
-Zeitun, even changing the name of the place to Soulaymania, in order to
-erase the memory of those brave mountaineers. A group of warriors,
-however, found means to take up their arms, climb the mountains, and
-fight the Turkish soldiers. They are still free, and live among the
-mountains of Giaur Dagh. In the following year the inhabitants of
-Suediah were the first to defend themselves against the Turks. In April,
-when the Turkish government ordered the Armenian peasants of Suediah to
-leave their homes and emigrate toward Der-El-Zor, the inhabitants of
-four or five villages, nearly 5,000 in number, refused to obey this
-unlawful order of the Turkish government. With their families they
-climbed the Amanos mountains and for forty-two<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span> days heroically resisted
-the cannonading of the regular Turkish forces. Their situation was of
-course critical. The desperate villagers sewed a large red cross on a
-white sheet to inform the fleet of the Allies in the Mediterranean that
-they were in danger. The French cruiser, Guech&egrave;ne, got in touch with the
-Armenian peasants, informed its war department of the situation, and
-obtained permission to remove them by transports to Port Said (Egypt).
-Most of them are still there, cared for by the British, while the young
-warriors went to join the French Oriental Legion, and fought on the
-Palestine front under General Allenby.</p>
-
-<div class="center"><img src="images/i046.jpg" alt=">Turkish cannons captured by the Armenians" /></div>
-
-<p class="bold">Turkish cannons captured by the Armenians of Van in April, 1915.</p>
-
-<p>The resistance at Van has already been spoken of. The next place of
-importance must be given to the brave mountainous district of Sasoun,
-that very Sasoun which had retained its semi-independent position in
-Turkish Armenia up to the beginning of the last century, and had taken
-up arms at three different times in the present generation to defend its
-independence against the Ottoman troops&mdash;in 1894, in 1904, and again in
-1915. This last time, toward the end of June, when the troops of Khalil
-and Jevded began to lay waste with fire and sword the city of Moush and
-the unprotected villages of the outlying district, the gallant
-Sasounians, under the guidance of their two idealistic leaders, came
-down from their mountains and made several raids on the city to drive
-away the Turks. One of their leaders was Roupen, a self-sacrificing and
-highly educated young man who had received his university training in
-Geneva, Switzerland, and had shouldered his gun in 1904 and had
-dedicated himself to the task of defending Sasoun. The name of the other
-was Vahan Papazian (a native of Van, but educated in Russian
-universities), who had been elected representative from Van to the
-Ottoman parliament. This daring step on the part of Sasoun forced the
-Turkish commanders to march on Sasoun with two divisions of troops and
-with nearly 30,000 Kurds. From the first days of July to Sept. 8, the
-Sasounians were able to resist the Turco-Kurdish attacks, always with
-the hope that the Russian army would come to their assistance. During
-that interval of time, the Sasounians sent several couriers to the
-Russian army and asked for help, but the Russian commanders remained
-indifferent, in spite of the fact that the extreme front line of the
-Russian army was scarcely 50 kilometers (31 miles) away from Sasoun, and
-the sound of the Turkish artillery aimed at the Sasounians could be
-heard very distinctly by the Russian army. One of the commanders<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span> of the
-Armenian volunteers, Dro, appealed to the Russian commander and asked
-for one battery of cannon and a score or two of machine guns, which
-would have enabled his men to break the Turkish front and join the
-Sasounians. That request likewise was refused by the heartless
-commanders of despotic Russia. These were the conditions under which
-fell the historic Verdun of Armenia, heroic little Sasoun which, with
-its 10,000 mountaineers, succeeded in facing 50,000 Turks and Kurds for
-two months, with antiquated weapons and without adequate food or
-ammunition.</p>
-
-<p>Making all due allowance for the relative magnitude and importance of
-the Near Eastern and the Western fronts, we may safely say without
-exaggeration that Van and Sasoun, on the Caucasian front in the year
-1915, played exactly the same role which Liege played in 1914 and Verdun
-in 1916 on the Western front. Had it not been for these two points of
-stubborn resistance against the Turkish troops in the summer of 1915,
-the two Turkish offensives, already spoken of, would have had great
-chances of success. This is an undisputed fact with all the inhabitants
-of the Near East. And indeed, three months after these events, when the
-Armenian volunteers together with the Russian troops recommenced their
-drive and captured the cities of Moush and Bitlis, in the diary of a
-Turkish officer, who was taken prisoner in Bitlis, was found the
-following item, which appeared at the time in the Russian press:</p>
-
-<blockquote><p>"We are asked why we massacre the Armenians. The reason is quite
-plain to me. Had not the Armenians fought against us, we should
-have reached Tiflis and Baku long ago."</p></blockquote>
-
-<p>In addition to Van and Sasoun, during the same July when deportations
-and organized massacres were going on, three other places might be
-mentioned where hopeless attempts at resistance were made by the
-Armenians against the savage Turks and Kurds. These places were Sivas,
-Urfa, and Shabin-Karahissar. At Sivas the heroic resistance of Mourat
-and his comrades and their escape were so full of thrilling events that
-they have been likened to the adventures of Odysseus. Mourat is a brave
-warrior who, together with his companion, Sepouh, had fought at Sasoun,
-in 1904, and had taken part in the Armenian and Tartar clashes of 1905
-and 1906 in the Caucasus. When deportations<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span> and massacres commenced in
-1915, Turkish gendarmes were sent to capture Mourat, who was living with
-his wife and child in a village near Sivas. Realizing the coming danger,
-Mourat climbed the mountains with his band of warriors and resisted the
-raids of the enemy. After a year and a half of stubborn resistance, he
-descended one day to the shore of the Black Sea, captured a Turkish
-sail-boat near Samsoun, and, putting his comrades into it, ordered the
-Turkish sailor to steer the boat toward Batoum, a Russian port.
-According to cable messages, Mourat was chased by a Turkish gun-boat.
-Several battles took place in which he lost a few of his men, but
-finally repulsed the Turks and reached Batoum safe and sound. At Urfa
-the Armenians were able for forty days to repulse the attacks of one
-Turkish division, but finally fell heroically under the fire of Turkish
-artillery, commanded by German officers, having previously destroyed all
-their property so that it would not fall into the hands of their
-enemies. In the ruined Armenian trenches at Urfa, by the side of
-Armenian young men there had fallen dead also Armenian young women who,
-arms in hand, were found all mangled by the German bombs. At
-Shabin-Karahissar, nearly 5,000 Armenians, for twenty-seven days without
-interruption, in the same month of July, kept busy another division of
-Turkish troops with their artillery. There took place one of the most
-tragic and heroic episodes of the present war. When the ammunition of
-the Armenians was almost gone, on the last day of the struggle, nearly
-3,000 Armenian women and girls drank poison and died in order not to
-fall alive into the hands of the savage Turks. If the supply of poison
-had not given out, all the women would have done likewise. An
-eye-witness, one who had taken part in the struggle and who succeeded in
-reaching the Caucasus in 1916, after wandering in the mountains and
-valleys of Armenia for a whole year, related how on that last day
-Armenian mothers and girls, with tears in their eyes and with hymns on
-their lips, received poison from the Armenian physicians and
-apothecaries for themselves and their little ones. When the supply of
-poison gave out, those who were unable to obtain any uttered terrible
-wailing, and many of the girls cast themselves down from the rocks of
-the Karahissar citadel and committed suicide.</p>
-
-<div class="center"><img src="images/i049.jpg" alt=">The commander of the second battalion" /></div>
-
-<p class="bold"><span class="smcap">Dro</span></p>
-
-<p class="bold">The commander of the second battalion of Armenian<br />volunteers.</p>
-
-<p>These events reveal the following facts: first, that in spite of all the
-precautions which the Turkish government employed to disarm the
-Armenians before carrying out its fiendish design, the Armenians<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span> found
-means to organize in the four corners of Armenia hopeless but serious
-plans of resistance against the swords of their enemy; second, that in
-order to eliminate these Armenian points of resistance during the summer
-of 1915, five Turkish divisions and tens of thousands of Kurds were kept
-employed, and were unable to add their immediate co-operation in those
-very days to the other Turkish forces engaged in their two offensives on
-the Caucasian front. These were the positive services which the martyred
-Armenian people rendered to the allied cause in the Near East. Their
-active resistance to the Turco-German plans, however, cost the Armenians
-more than one million men massacred under the most savage conditions,
-and the deprivation of their means of livelihood in Turkish Armenia.
-But, to complete the description of the Armenian Calvary, it is
-necessary to picture also in a few words the attitude assumed by the
-government of the Russian Czar toward the very Armenian people whose
-active participation on Russia's side enabled the Caucasian front to
-repulse the Turkish attacks in 1914 and 1915, and, moreover, to
-accomplish definite successes during the following year, 1916.</p>
-
-<h2><span class="smcap">Attitude of Russian Czarism toward the Armenians</span></h2>
-
-<p>As we have already mentioned, from the beginning of the war the Russian
-bureaucracy tried on the one hand by various false promises to win over
-the sympathy of the Armenians, while on the other it tried by every
-means to keep the Armenian military forces away from the Caucasian
-front. Only seven battalions of Armenian volunteers were kept on the
-Caucasian front. As we have already seen, those few battalions even, in
-1914 and 1915, rendered to the Russians invaluable services, twice
-saving the right and left wings of the Russian army from an unavoidable
-catastrophe by their heroic resistance; but the Russian official
-communiqu&eacute;s do not contain one line in which the battalions of Armenian
-volunteers are even mentioned. The same silence was maintained by the
-Russian communiqu&eacute;s concerning the heroic resistance of the Armenians at
-Van, and with regard to the assistance which the Armenian volunteers
-rushed to that city. This was the policy of the government of Russian
-Czarism from the beginning of the war to the end of its existence,&mdash;to
-avoid in every way<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span> speaking about the Armenians and Armenia. The
-Russian press was even forbidden to speak about the massacres carried on
-in Turkish Armenia at the hands of the Turkish government. Therefore,
-when the capture of Erzeroum in 1916 made the immediate co-operation of
-the Armenian volunteers unnecessary to the Russians, the
-commander-in-chief of the Caucasian army at the time, Grand Duke Nicolas
-Nicolaevitch, ordered the disbanding of all the battalions of the
-Armenian volunteers. Besides this amazing treatment of the Armenian
-military forces, the Czar's government removed from the Caucasus before
-the war all the Armenian officers and replaced them by generals
-(manifestly anti-Armenian in spirit) from the Russians, Georgians, and
-other Caucasian races. The object of this move was to enable the
-government to check the national aspirations of the Armenians, and to
-give it a plausible opportunity at the end of the war to take over the
-Armenian vilayets without gratifying the demands of the Armenians for autonomy.</p>
-
-<div class="center"><img src="images/i053.jpg" alt=">The civilian Armenians of Urfa" /></div>
-
-<p class="bold">The civilian Armenians of Urfa who defended themselves
-against<br />the Turks and the Kurds in July, 1915.</p>
-
-<p>From the third month of the war, it became clear to us that the Russian
-government pursued unswervingly its Lobanoff-policy toward the
-Armenians. What was that policy? In 1896, when an English correspondent
-interviewed the Russian minister of foreign affairs, Count Lobanoff
-Rostowsky, and asked him why Russia did not occupy the Armenian vilayets
-of Turkey in order to save that Christian people from the Turkish
-massacres, the Russian minister cynically replied: "We need Armenia, but
-without the Armenians." It is worth while, then, to give here a few
-actual facts which reveal this fiendish policy pursued by the Russian
-government toward a people which was the only one of all the peoples of
-the Caucasus and the Near East to help the Russian army by its
-unreserved co-operation, and which was the only factor that saved the
-Caucasian front from an unavoidable catastrophe in 1914 and 1915.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">One</span>. Every time that the Russian army was forced to retreat from the
-recaptured parts of Turkish Armenia, no precautionary measures were
-taken in order to save the local Armenian inhabitants from the
-inevitable massacres. For example, in December, 1914, when the Turks
-advanced as far as Sarikamish and Ardahan and forced the central Russian
-army to retreat from the neighborhood of Alashkert and Bayazid, the
-commander of the local forces, General Abatzieff (an Ac&eacute;tine Moslem who
-had joined the Greek church) strictly ordered the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span> local Armenian
-inhabitants, nearly 32,000 in number, not to stir from their places, and
-in order to have his command accurately carried out he placed mounted
-Cossack patrols in the plains of Alashkert lest the Armenian peasants
-should emigrate toward the Russian frontier, in which direction the
-Russian army with its transports had already been moving since December
-13. Three days later the second battalion of the Armenian volunteers,
-which had been fighting in the first-line positions for over two months
-under the command of the same general, returned to the army headquarters
-for a well-earned rest, and there only it heard about the serious
-happenings already mentioned, and the extraordinary attitude assumed by
-the Russian general. The Armenian peasants from every side appealed to
-the Armenian volunteers with tears in their eyes and begged to be saved
-from an inevitable massacre. The commander of the Armenian volunteers,
-Armen Garo, and his brave assistant, Khetcho, who died like a hero in
-July, 1915, on the shores of Lake Van, went immediately to General
-Abatzieff and asked him to revoke his order and permit the Armenian
-inhabitants to move with the army toward Igdir. The hostile general
-refused their request, his answer being that, if the people stirred from
-the place, he would be unable to remove the army transports soon enough.
-When he heard this answer, Armen Garo immediately telegraphed to Igdir
-and appealed to the commander-in-chief of the fourth army, General
-Oganowsky, and in touching words asked for his intervention. On the
-following day only, thanks to the intervention of General Oganowsky, the
-Armenian volunteers received permission to organize the retreat of the
-Armenian inhabitants of the plains of Alashkert toward Igdir and to
-defend them from the attacks of the Kurds. During the seven days that
-the retreat lasted the Armenians lost only 400 persons, and most of
-those on account of the severe cold. Another example of this hostile
-treatment of the Armenians by the Russian authorities might be
-mentioned,&mdash;the retreat from the Van district in July, 1915. There
-General Nikolaeff for eight continuous days deceived the Armenian
-leaders and made them remain idle (telling them every day that he would
-not retreat under any circumstances, and that therefore it was entirely
-needless to remove the people), until behold, one day, July 18, he
-suddenly sent for the mayor of Van, Aram, and the commander-in-chief of
-the Armenian volunteers, Vartan, and informed them that he had received<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span>
-orders to retreat immediately, but in order to make it possible for the
-people to prepare for departure, he would wait until the 20th of the
-month. Thus the Armenian leaders were forced to remove in two or three
-days nearly 150,000 people of the Van region, and if those three
-battalions of Armenian volunteers had not been there to protect the
-people from Kurdish and Turkish raids, the loss of life during the
-journey would have been tenfold more than it actually was. Whereas, if
-the Russian general had not been so deceitful in his behavior but had
-given an opportunity of seven or eight days to organize the retreat, it
-would have been possible to direct the people to Erivan without the loss
-of a single life. The Armenians suffered a loss of 8,000 to 10,000 men,
-women, and children during the retreat.</p>
-
-<div class="center"><img src="images/i057.jpg" alt=">The commander of the cavalry corps" /></div>
-
-<p class="bold"><span class="smcap">Khetcho</span></p>
-
-<p class="bold">The commander of the cavalry corps of the Armenian<br />volunteers, who was
-killed in July, 1915, near Bitlis.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Two</span>. When Turkish Armenia was almost wholly emptied of its Armenian
-inhabitants, due to these successive retreats, the Russian government
-raised all sorts of barriers before the refugees to prevent them from
-returning to their former homes when the Russian army recaptured the
-Armenian vilayets. For example, in 1916-1917, scarcely 8,000 to 10,000
-Armenians were permitted to go back and inhabit the region of Van; the
-rest were compelled to stay within the borders of the Caucasus as
-refugees. Toward the latter part of 1916, even among Russian
-governmental circles there was talk of transferring to Siberia nearly
-250,000 Turkish Armenian immigrants who had sought refuge in the
-Caucasus, because it was objected that no available lands existed there
-for them. Russians considered it a settled question that even after the
-war the Turkish Armenians would not be permitted to return to their own
-homes.</p>
-
-<p>On the other hand, the same Russian bureaucracy resorted to every means
-to win the sympathy of the Turkish and Kurdish inhabitants remaining in
-Armenia. With that purpose in view, in the spring of 1916, on behalf of
-the ministry for foreign affairs at Petrograd, Count Chakhowsky with his
-own organization established himself in Bashkal&eacute; (a city in the district
-of Van) and distributed nearly 24,000 rifles to the Kurds of the
-neighboring regions. It is needless to say that not long after those
-very rifles were used by the Kurds against the Russian army both in
-Persia and Armenia. This amazing action of Count Chakhowsky was taken so
-openly that it was even known to ordinary Russian soldiers, who were
-extremely enraged against the Count, a fact<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span> which accounts for the
-murder of the same Count Chakhowsky in Persia by Russian soldiers, when
-the discipline of the Russian army was relaxed on account of the
-revolution which took place in the spring of 1917.</p>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Three.</span> While the Russians were preventing the Turkish Armenian
-immigrants from returning to their own lands, they, in the spring of
-1916, commenced to organize in Turkish Armenia colonies of Cossacks. The
-Russian administration sent special propagandists to the northern
-Caucasus to persuade the Cossacks living there to move to Armenia, and
-during that same year 5,000 of them, under the name of agricultural
-battalions, were already cultivating the plains of Alashkert, lands
-which rightly belonged to the Armenians. This last act of the Russian
-government was so revolting that even the liberal organs of the Russian
-press complained of the government for such inhuman proceedings, while
-in the Russian Duma two Russian representatives, N. Milukoff and A.
-Kerensky (both of whom played such great roles the following year in the
-downfall of Czarism), publicly criticised the government of the Czar for
-its base treatment of the Armenians. Documentary evidence relating to
-this disgraceful action of the Russian government, which incensed the
-ire of prominent liberals in the Duma, may be found in the July 28,
-1916, issue of the <i>Retch</i>, the organ of the Constitutional Democrats in
-Russia. In order to characterize this criminal action of the Russian
-bureaucracy against the Armenian people who were martyred for the allied
-cause, it may be worth while also to cite the following details:</p>
-
-<p>In the month of July, 1915, the Armenian inhabitants of Erzeroum, nearly
-25,000 in number, were likewise deported by the Turkish government,
-leaving all their real and personal property at the disposal of the
-Turks. The governor of the place, Tahsin Bey, arranged a scheme by means
-of which every Armenian before leaving the city could store his goods
-and household furniture (with the name of the owner on each article) in
-the cathedral, with the apparent purpose of returning them to their
-owners after the war, but with the real purpose of preventing so much
-riches from falling into the hands of the Turkish mob, in order to
-appropriate them later for the government. The cathedral of Erzeroum was
-packed with the goods of the exiled Armenians when the Russians captured
-the city in February, 1916. Ordinary human decency demanded that the
-Russians should not<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span> have touched the articles stored in that sacred
-edifice, especially as they belonged to the very martyred people whose
-professed sympathies for them (the Russians) were the cause of their
-being exiled to the deserts of Mesopotamia. But the fact is that the
-commander of the Russian army, General Kaledine himself, set the example
-of desecration; he personally entered the cathedral first, and selected
-for himself a few car-loads of rugs and sundry valuable articles. Then
-the other officers of the Russian army followed his example, and in a
-few days half of the contents of the church was already pillaged before
-the representative of the Armenian Committee, Mr. Rostom, after repeated
-telegrams, was able to receive an order from Tiflis to stop the plunder.
-In that same summer of 1916, the Buxton brothers (representatives of the
-Armenian Committee of London) and other English Armenophiles came to
-Armenia. When they witnessed all these disgraceful particulars they
-could not believe their own eyes, so monstrous was the attitude of the
-Russian government toward the Armenians. The English and American
-friends of Armenia consoled them by saying that on their return they
-would have the privilege of explaining this state of affairs to their
-government and that they would doubtless do all in their power to
-protect the rights of the Armenians. These were the circumstances under
-which the Armenian people joined its fate to the allied cause from the
-very beginning of the war, and, having made colossal sacrifices during
-three whole years, was almost crushed to death in the claws of Turkish
-and Russian despotism.</p>
-
-<div class="center"><img src="images/i062.jpg" alt=">The mounted troops of the second battalion" /></div>
-
-<p class="bold">The mounted troops of the second battalion of Armenian<br />
-volunteers of the Caucasus, November, 1914.</p>
-
-<p>In that same sorrowful summer of 1916 the Armenians heard the news that
-England, France, and Russia had signed an agreement concerning Armenia.
-According to that agreement Russia was to take over the three vilayets
-of Turkish Armenia, Erzeroum, Bitlis, and Van, while southern Armenia
-and Cilicia were to be put under the guardianship of France. One must be
-an Armenian in order to feel the depth and intensity of the bitterness
-and disappointment which filled the hearts of all the wandering
-Armenians from the Caucasus to Mesopotamia. Every Armenian asked himself
-or herself: Was this to be our recompense?</p>
-
-<p>In those very days (September, 1916) one of the agents of the German
-government in Switzerland approached Dr. Zavrieff (one of the
-representatives of the Armenian Committee of that place) with the
-following proposal:</p>
-
-<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span></p><blockquote><p>"You Armenians made a great mistake when you joined your fate to
-that of the Allies. It is time for you to rectify your mistaken
-policy. Your dreams with regard to the historic Armenia are
-unrealizable. You may as well accustom yourselves to that fact, and
-before it is too late you will do better to join the fate of your
-people with the German policies, and remove the remnants of the
-Armenian people to Mesopotamia, where the Germans will put at the
-disposal of the Armenians every means which will enable them to
-create for themselves a new and a more fortunate fatherland under
-their (German) immediate protection."</p></blockquote>
-
-<p>In order to persuade his Armenian opponent, the German agent constantly
-reminded him of the agreement (between England, France and Russia), and
-especially of the hostile attitude of the Russians up to that time
-towards the Armenians. The news of this German proposal reached the
-Caucasus in December of the same year. It was made the subject of
-serious consultation among the Armenian leaders. The writer of these
-lines was present at those conferences, and his impression was this: Had
-there not been that superhuman adoration (so peculiarly Armenian) which
-every Armenian has for his ancestral home and recollections so
-sanctified by blood, the German proposal would very likely have been
-accepted by the Armenians at that psychological moment when their hearts
-were overflowing with bitterness and disappointment toward the Russian
-government,&mdash;a member of the allied nations. The outcome of those
-conferences was that we decided to continue our former policy toward the
-Entente, in spite of the base behavior of the Russians towards us, and
-at the same time to invite the serious attention of our great Allies of
-the west to our hopeless situation.</p>
-
-<h2><span class="smcap">Role Played By the Armenians in The Caucasus<br />After the Russian Collapse.</span></h2>
-
-<p>This was the state of affairs when there came the crash of the Russian
-revolution. The heart of every Armenian was greatly relieved, thinking
-that the greater part of their torments would come to an end. And in
-truth, during the first few months of the revolution, the temporary
-government of Kerensky made definite arrangements to rectify the unjust
-treatment of the Armenians by the government of the Czar. But events
-progressed in a precipitate manner. The demoralization of the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span> Russian
-troops on all the fronts assumed greater proportions as the days went
-by. Foreseeing the danger which threatened the Caucasus, the Armenian
-National Organization of the Caucasus, as early as April, 1917, sent to
-Petrograd on a special mission Dr. Zavrieff, already mentioned, and the
-writer of these lines, in order to have them obtain permission to
-transfer to the Caucasus some 150,000 Armenian officers and men
-(scattered throughout the Russian army), by whose assistance the
-Armenians might be able to protect their own native land against the
-Turkish advance. Mr. Kerensky, who was well acquainted with the abnormal
-conditions reigning in the Caucasus, agreed to grant the request of the
-Armenian delegates, but, on the other hand, for fear of receiving
-similar requests from the other races in case he granted an order
-favorable to the Armenians, he decided to fulfill our request
-unofficially, that is, without a general ordinance, to send the Armenian
-soldiers to the Caucasus gradually, in small groups, in order not to
-attract the attention of the other races. And he carried out this plan.</p>
-
-<div class="center"><img src="images/i066.jpg" alt=">The staff of the second battalion" /></div>
-
-<p class="bold"><span class="s3">&nbsp;</span><span class="s3">&nbsp;</span><span class="smcap">Khetcho</span><span class="s3">&nbsp;</span>
-<span class="smcap">Dro</span><span class="s3">&nbsp;</span><span class="smcap">Armen Garo</span></p>
-
-<p class="bold">The staff of the second battalion of Armenian volunteers<br />in the Caucasus
-in November, 1914.</p>
-
-<p>But unfortunately, scarcely 35,000 Armenian soldiers had been able to
-reach the Caucasus by November, 1917, when Kerensky himself fell at the
-hands of the Bolsheviks, and there was created a chaotic condition the
-result of which was the final demobilization of the Russian army. During
-December, 1917, and January, 1918, the Russian army of 250,000 men on
-the Caucasian front, without any orders, abandoned its positions and
-moved into the interior of Russia, leaving entirely unprotected a front
-about 970 kilometers (600 miles) in length, extending from the Black Sea
-to Persia. As soon as the Russian army disbanded, the 3,000,000 Tartar
-inhabitants of the Caucasus armed themselves and rose en masse. Toward
-the end of January last, the Tartars had cut the Baku-Tiflis railroad
-line as well as the Erivan-Joulfa line, and now began to raid and
-plunder the Armenian cities and villages, while behind, on the frontier,
-the regular Turkish army had commenced to advance in the first days of
-February. Against all these Turks and Tartars the Armenians had one army
-corps made up of some 35,000 regular troops under the command of General
-Nazarbekoff, and nearly 20,000 Armenian volunteers under the command of
-their experienced leaders. Armenia's only hope of assistance was their
-neighbors, the Georgians, who were as much interested in the protection
-of the Caucasus as the Armenians<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span> were, because the Turkish demands of
-the Brest-Litovsk treaty included definite portions of Georgia, as well
-as of Armenia; for example, the port of Batoum. And in fact, during the
-months of January and February they seemed quite inclined to help the
-Armenians, but when the Turks captured Batoum on April 15 and came as
-far as Usurgeti, the morale of the Georgians was completely broken, and
-they immediately sent a delegation to Berlin and put Georgia under
-German protection. From this time on the 2,000,000 Armenian inhabitants
-of the Caucasus remained entirely alone to face, on the one hand, the
-Turkish regular army of 100,000 men, and on the other hand, the armed
-forces of hundreds of thousands of Tartars. From the end of February the
-small number of Armenian forces commenced to retreat step by step before
-the superior Turkish forces, from Erzingan, Baiburt, Khenous,
-Mamakhatoun, Erzeroum, and Bayazid, and concentrated their forces on the
-former Russian-Turkish frontier. Here commenced serious battles which
-arrested for quite a long time the advance of the Turkish troops. It
-took them until April 22 to arrive before the forts of Kars, where the
-first serious resistance of the Armenians took place. The fierce Turkish
-attack which continued for four days was easily repulsed by the
-Armenians, owing to the guns on the ramparts of Kars.</p>
-
-<p>During these events a temporary government of the Caucasus existed in
-Tiflis, composed of representatives of three Caucasian races&mdash;Georgian,
-Armenian, and Tartar. This Caucasian government was formed immediately
-after the <i>coup d'etat</i> of the Bolsheviks, and conducted Caucasian
-affairs as an independent body. It refused to recognize the authority of
-the Bolshevik government, or the terms of the Brest-Litovsk treaty
-signed by its accredited delegates. The president of the government was
-Chekhenkeli, a Georgian. Immediately after the capture of Batoum the
-Caucasian government opened peace negotiations with Turkish delegates in
-Batoum itself. The Turks, by their usual crafty tricks, persuaded the
-Georgian delegates that they would return Batoum to the Georgians if
-Kars surrendered without resistance. Feeling assured of this Turkish
-promise, the Georgian president of the Caucasian government,
-Chekhenkeli, on the night of April 25, without consultation with the
-other members of the government, telegraphed the commander of Kars that
-an armistice had been signed with the Turks on condition of surrendering
-Kars, and therefore to give up the<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span> forts immediately and retreat as far
-as Arpa-Chai. On the following day the commander of the Armenian
-soldiers who were defending Kars delivered the fortress into the hands
-of the Turks and retreated to Alexandropol. Then it became known that
-Chekhenkeli had sent the fateful telegram on his own responsibility, but
-it was already too late. This event occasioned very strained relations
-between the Armenians and Georgians. Not long after, on the 26th of May,
-the Georgians, assured of German protection, declared in Tiflis the
-independence of Georgia. Thus the temporary Caucasian government
-dissolved.</p>
-
-<div class="center"><img src="images/i069.jpg" alt=">Mourat" /></div>
-
-<p class="bold"><span class="smcap">Mourat</span></p>
-
-<p class="bold">Who lead the volunteers at Erzingan after the Russian collapse<br />and died
-heroically in the fighting at Baku.</p>
-
-<p>After the separation of the Georgians the Armenian National Council of
-the Caucasus declared Armenian independence, under the name of the
-Republic of Ararat, with Erivan as its capital. While the negotiations
-were going on in Batoum&mdash;always between the delegates of the Turks and
-the three Caucasian races comprising the Caucasian temporary
-government,&mdash;the Turkish armies, after the occupation of Kars, became
-more aggressive and commenced to advance toward Alexandropol and
-Karakilissa. Concentrating their forces around Karakilissa and Erivan,
-early in June, the Armenians in two fierce battles drove the Turks back
-almost to their frontier. In the battle of Karakilissa, which lasted
-four days, the Turks left 6,000 dead before the Armenian posts, and
-escaped to Alexandropol. When the Turks felt that their position in the
-face of the Armenian resistance was becoming more and more hopeless and
-that it would cost them dear to continue the fight, they immediately
-began to make concessions. Up to that time the Turks had not yet
-recognized the right of Russian Armenia to independence, their objection
-being that they only recognized in the Caucasus Georgian and Tartar
-countries. But when they heard the news of the last military victory of
-the Armenians, on June 14, in Batoum, the Turkish delegates, together
-with the representatives of the Republic of Ararat, signed the first
-terms of armistice, leaving the final peace signature to the congress of
-Constantinople, where the final negotiations were to take place.</p>
-
-<p>The delegates of the three nations of the Caucasus reached
-Constantinople on June 19. They were 32 in number. Among them were also
-the representatives of the Republic of Ararat, Mr. A. Khatissoff, the
-minister of foreign affairs, and Mr. A. Aharonian, the president of the
-Armenian National Council. In that congress, which convened in<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span> presence
-of the delegates of the German and Austrian governments, the Turks
-signed peace treaties with each of the newly-formed Caucasian Republics.
-It is needless to say that those treaties had as much value as that
-which the Roumanian government was forced to sign a few months before by
-the central powers. And, as was expected, the Turks and the Germans
-rewarded the Georgians and the Tartars at the expense of the Armenians.
-They gave the greater part of the Armenian territories to the other two
-nations, and the remainder was claimed by Turkey, with the exception of
-32,000 square kilometers (about 12,350 square miles), with 700,000
-Armenian inhabitants, which were left to the Republic of Ararat.
-According to these terms only one-third of the Armenians of the Caucasus
-are included within the Republic of Ararat, while the remaining
-1,400,000 Armenians are left in territories allotted to the Tartars or
-the Georgians.</p>
-
-<p>That portion of the Armenians which inhabits the mountainous regions of
-Karabagh (which was assigned to the Tartars), up to this very day,
-October, 1918, resists the Turco-Tartar hordes and refuses at any price
-to be subjected to the unjust terms of the treaty of Constantinople,
-while beyond, the Armenians at Van, when their military forces realized
-that their retreat was cut off early last May, after being sheltered for
-two whole months in Van, moved toward Persia, there joined the Christian
-Assyrians in the neighborhood of Urmia, repulsed for a long time the
-Turkish and Kurdish attacks, and only early in September succeeded in
-shattering the Turkish lines and thereby reached the city of Hamadan in
-Persia, where they entrusted to the care of the British forces the
-protection of about 40,000 Armenian and Assyrian refugees. In order to
-complete this picture of the heroic resistance of the Caucasian
-Armenians, let me say a few words more about the struggle at Baku.</p>
-
-<p>As already mentioned, early in May, 1917, through the efforts of the
-Armenian National Organization of the Caucasus, the Armenian soldiers
-and officers scattered throughout Russia were gradually brought together
-and mobilized on the Caucasian front. With that purpose in view an
-Armenian Military Committee was formed in Petrograd with General
-Bagradouni as president. Bagradouni was one of the most brilliant young
-generals of the Russian army. He had received his military training at
-the highest military academy of Petrograd, and, during Kerensky's
-administration, was appointed Chief of the Staff of the military<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span> forces
-at Petrograd. When the Bolsheviks assumed power they ordered him to take
-an oath of loyalty to the new government. General Bagradouni refused to
-do so, and for that reason he was imprisoned, with many other high
-military officials. After remaining in prison two months, through
-repeated appeals by the Armenian National bodies, he was freed by the
-Bolsheviks on condition that he should immediately leave Petrograd.
-After his release from prison, General Bagradouni, accompanied by the
-well known Armenian social worker, Mr. Rostom, with 200 Armenian
-officers, left for the Caucasus to assume the duties of
-commander-in-chief of the newly-formed Armenian army. This group of
-Armenian officers reached Baku early in March, where it was forced to
-wait, for the simple reason that the Baku-Tiflis railroad line was
-already cut by the Tartars. During that same month of March from many
-parts of Russia a large number of Armenians gathered at Baku and waited
-to go to Erivan and Tiflis in response to the call issued by the
-Armenian National Council. Toward the end of March nearly 110,000
-Armenian soldiers had come together at Baku.</p>
-
-<div class="center"><img src="images/i073.jpg" alt=">Armenians valiantly defending Baku against the Tartars" /></div>
-
-<p class="bold">Armenians valiantly defending Baku against the Tartars.<br /><i>Taken from "Asia."</i></p>
-
-<p>By the 30th of March the news of German victories was spread throughout
-the Caucasus by the Turco-German agents. On the same day in Baku and
-other places appeared the following leaflets:</p>
-
-<blockquote><p>"Awake, Turkish brothers!</p>
-
-<p>"Protect your rights; union with the Turks means life.</p>
-
-<p>"Unite, O Children of the Turks!</p>
-
-<p>"Brothers of the noble Turkish nation, for hundreds of years our
-blood has flowed like water, our motherland has been ruined, and we
-have been under the heel of thousands of oppressors who have almost
-crushed us. We have forgotten our nation. We do not know to whom to
-appeal for help.</p>
-
-<p>"Countrymen, we consider ourselves free hereafter. Let us look into
-our conscience! Let us not listen to the voice of plotters. We must
-not lose the way to freedom; our freedom lies in union with the
-Turks. It is necessary for us to unite and put ourselves under the
-protection of the Turkish flag.</p>
-
-<p>"Forward, brothers! Let us gather ourselves under the flag of union
-and stretch out our hands to our Turkish brothers. Long life to the
-generous Turkish nation! By these words we shall never again bear a
-foreign yoke, the chains of servitude."</p></blockquote>
-
-<p><span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span></p><p>And on the following day (March 31) from all sides of the Caucasus the
-armed hordes of Tartars attacked the Armenians. The leaders of the
-Tartars at Baku were convinced that they would easily disarm the
-Armenian soldiers, because they were somewhat shut up in Baku, but they
-were sadly mistaken in their calculations. After a bloody battle which
-lasted a whole week the Armenians remained masters of the city and its
-oil wells. They suffered a loss of nearly 2,500 killed, while the
-Tartars lost more than 10,000. The commander of the military forces of
-the Armenians was the same General Bagradouni, who, although he lost
-both of his legs during the fight, continued his duties until September
-14, when the Armenians and the small number of Englishmen who came to
-their assistance were forced to abandon Baku to the superior forces of
-the Turco-Tartars, and retreat toward the city of Enzeli in the northern
-Caucasus.</p>
-
-<p>During these heroic struggles, which lasted five and a half months, the
-small Armenian garrison of Baku, together with a few thousand Russians,
-defended Baku and its oil wells against tens of thousands of Tartars,
-the Caucasian mountaineers, and more than one division of regular
-Turkish troops which had come to the assistance of the latter by way of
-Batoum. Time after time the Turkish troops made fierce attacks to
-capture the city, but each time they were repulsed with heavy losses by
-the gallant Armenian garrison. The Armenians had built their hopes on
-British assistance, since nothing was expected from the demoralized
-Russian army. But, unfortunately, the British were unable to reach Baku
-with large forces from their Bagdad army. Nevertheless, on August 5,
-they landed at Baku 2,800 men to help the Armenians. The arrival of this
-small British contingent caused great enthusiasm among the tired and
-exhausted defenders of the city. But meanwhile the Turks had received
-new forces from Batoum and renewed their attacks. After a series of
-bloody battles the armed Armenian and British forces were forced to
-leave Baku on September 14 and retreat toward Persia, taking with them
-nearly 10,000 refugees from the inhabitants of the city. As to the
-condition of those who were left behind, this much is certain; that on
-the day the city was occupied by the Turco-Tartars, nearly 20,000
-Armenians were put to the sword, the greater portion of them being women
-and children. According to the news received from Persia, after that
-first terrible massacre, other<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span> massacres likewise have taken place. The
-number of the losses is not known; but it may safely be surmised without
-any exaggeration that out of the entire 80,000 Armenian inhabitants of
-Baku, all those who were unable to leave the city in time were
-slaughtered by the revengeful Turks and Tartars. Thus ended the
-resistance of five months and a half by the Armenians at Baku against
-the Turco-Germans.</p>
-
-<div class="center"><img src="images/i078.jpg" alt=">Young Armenian students in France" /></div>
-
-<p class="bold">Young Armenian students in France, who took part in the<br />
-immortal defence of Verdun in 1916.</p>
-
-<p>The remnants of the retreating Armenian garrison of Baku, at the time of
-writing, are located in the Persian city of Enzeli, where, under the
-command of their heroic leader, General Bagradouni, they are
-recuperating before hastening to the aid of the Armenians in the eastern
-Caucasus, who, as already mentioned, up to this very day are resisting
-the forces of the Turco-Tartars in the mountains of Karabagh.</p>
-
-<h2><span class="smcap">Armenia's Co-operation With the Allies on Other Fronts.</span></h2>
-
-<p>The Armenians, besides battling on the Caucasian front, where they have
-been fighting in their own native land, have co-operated unreservedly
-with the Allies on far distant fronts, as for example on the French
-front. At the beginning of the war the young Armenian students living in
-France&mdash;about 900 in number&mdash;volunteered to serve in the French army for
-the defence of civilization and freedom. Today, scarcely 50 of them are
-alive; the majority of the 850 others gave their lives in 1916 in the
-immortal defence of Verdun. This small episode in this universal drama
-will not be forgotten by either France or the Free Armenia of the
-future. Glory to the memory of those immortal heroes! Beyond, on another
-front of the war, by an extraordinary coincidence of fate, in the deadly
-blow which fell on the head of the criminal Ottoman Empire in the Holy
-Land, the sons of the sorrowful people whom it had ruthlessly
-slaughtered had their just share of active participation. And indeed, in
-General Allenby's victorious army, which saved Palestine and Syria from
-Turkish tyranny in September, 1918, by General Allenby's own testimony,
-the eight battalions of the Armenian volunteers (who took part in those
-battles under the French flag) were conspicuous for their bravery. In
-response to a congratulatory telegram from the chairman of the Armenian
-National Union of Egypt for the victories on the Palestine front,
-General Allenby said: "I thank<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span> you warmly for your congratulations, and
-am proud of the fact that your Armenian compatriots in the Oriental
-Legion took an active part in the fighting and shared in our victory."</p>
-
-<h2><span class="smcap">Conclusion.</span></h2>
-
-<p>If we wish to condense all we have said in a few pages, we shall have
-the following picture:</p>
-
-<p>In 1914 both Turkey and Russia appealed to the Armenians by various
-promises of a future autonomous Armenia to secure their assistance in
-their respective military operations. Through their long and bitter
-experience the Armenians knew very well that the imperialistic
-governments of both Turkey and of Russia were opposed to their national
-aspirations and therefore those promises had no value whatever. But,
-realizing the universal significance of the present war, and considering
-the fact that justice was on the side of the Entente, the Armenians, in
-spite of their distrust of the Russian government, from the very
-beginning, unreservedly bound themselves to the allied cause.</p>
-
-<p>This decision of the Armenians cost them the sacrifice of more than
-1,000,000 men in Turkish Armenia, and complete devastation of their
-native land even in the first year of the war.</p>
-
-<p>In spite of this terrible blow, the Armenians did not lose their vigor,
-and, even though the autocratic Russian government, up to the time of
-the Revolution, created all sorts of obstacles to impede their
-activities, they still continued their assistance to the allied cause.
-In bringing about the failure of the three Turkish offensives in 1914
-and 1915 the Armenians gave the allied cause important armed assistance,
-on both sides of the Turco-Russian frontier.</p>
-
-<p>After the Russian Revolution, when, the Russian military forces fled
-from the Caucasian front and left it unprotected from January, 1918, to
-the middle of the following September, the Armenians were the only
-people who resisted and delayed the Turco-German advance toward Baku.
-Moreover, the Armenians accomplished all this with their own forces, all
-alone, surrounded on all sides by hostile elements, without any means of
-communication with their great Allies of the West. As an evidence of
-this we may mention the fact that during the last eight<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span> months and a
-half the Armenians have received from the Allies only 6,500,000 rubles
-($3,250,000) of financial assistance, and the 2,800 British soldiers who
-were too few and arrived too late to save Baku.</p>
-
-<div class="center"><img src="images/i081.jpg" alt=">Armenian volunteers who fought on the Palestine front" /></div>
-
-<p class="bold">Armenian volunteers who fought on the Palestine front in<br />
-September and October, 1918, under the command of Gen. Allenby.</p>
-
-<p>Let us now look at the other side of the picture.</p>
-
-<p>Had the Armenians assumed an entirely opposite attitude from what they
-actually did; in other words, had they bound their fate in 1914 to the
-Turco-German cause, just as the Bulgarians did in 1915, what would have
-been the trend of events in the Near East? Here is a question to which,
-it is quite possible, our great Allies have had no time to give any
-consideration. But that very question was put before the Armenians in
-1914, and with no light heart did they answer it by their decision to
-join the Allies. Each and every one of them had a clear presentiment of
-the terrible responsibility they assumed. Those millions of corpses of
-Armenian women and children which spotted the plains in the summer of
-1915, rose like phantoms before our very eyes in the August of 1914 when
-we decided to resist the wild Turkish revengefulness and its frightful
-outcome. Now, in October, 1918, when we are so close to the hour of the
-final victory, and feel quite safe and certain that the heavy and gloomy
-days of the summer of 1914 will never return, I shall permit myself to
-picture in a few words, before I finish, that which would have taken
-place if the Armenians had sided with the Germano-Turks in the Near East
-from the beginning of the war.</p>
-
-<p>First of all, those frightful Armenian massacres would not have taken
-place. On the contrary, the Turks and the Germans would have tried to
-win the sympathy of the Armenians in every possible way until the end of
-the war.</p>
-
-<p>On the other hand, so long as the Georgians and Tartars of the Caucasian
-peoples were only too eager to co-operate with the Germano-Turks, as the
-events of 1918 fully demonstrate, had the Armenians likewise joined them
-in 1914, by cutting the railroads, the backbone of the Caucasian Russian
-army, all the Caucasian country would have slipped out of the hands of
-the Russians in a few weeks, and the Turco-Germans would have reached
-Baku in the autumn of the same year. The Armenians, Georgians, and
-Tartars of the Caucasus, united, would have been able to form with the
-greatest ease an army of 700,000 men, by which they would have been able
-to defend the Caucasian mountain-ridge against the Russians. Meanwhile,
-the entire Turkish army would<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span> have been available to advance
-immediately toward the interior of Asia and join the 18,000,000 Moslems
-of Asiatic Russia. We may safely say, neither Persia nor Afghanistan
-could have remained neutral on seeing such successful achievements by
-the Turks.</p>
-
-<p>In the course of such events Russia would have been compelled to remove
-the greater portion of her forces to the East and would not have been
-able to protect her Western frontiers as successfully as she did.
-Therefore, quite probably, the Russian collapse would have taken place
-in the summer of 1915, when the Germans occupied Russian Poland. On the
-other hand, Great Britain would have been obliged to appropriate the
-greater portion of her newly-formed land forces for the protection of
-India, and would have been unable to rush as great a force to the
-defence of heroic France as she actually did. Quite likely, under these
-conditions, neither Italy nor Roumania would have abandoned her
-neutrality, and thus the war might have ended in 1915 or 1916 with the
-victory of the central Powers, at least on land.</p>
-
-<p>It was as clear as day to the Armenians that a Germano-Turkish victory
-could never satisfy their national aspirations. The most that those
-nations would have done for us would have been to grant nominal rights
-to the Armenia of their own choice. But it was very plain to us also
-that we should not have suffered such frightful human losses had we not
-sided with the Allies. We consciously chose this last alternative,
-namely: we tied our fate to the allied victory; we exposed our very
-existence to danger in order to realize the complete fulfillment of our
-national ambition, that is, to see the re-establishment of the United
-Historic Independent Armenia.</p>
-
-<p>With our modest means, we have fulfilled our duty in full measure in
-this great struggle in order to save civilization from an impending
-doom. Now it is for our great Allies to act.</p>
-
-<p>The day is not very far distant when, gathered around the great tribunal
-of justice, the representatives of all the nations of the globe&mdash;guilty
-or just&mdash;are to receive their punishment or reward from the hands of the
-four distinguished champions of democracy, President Wilson, Premiers
-Lloyd George, Georges Clemenceau, and Orlando. If the representatives
-present themselves in the order of seniority, the first in the rank will
-be the representative of the Armenian people&mdash;the aged Mother Armenia.
-Behold! Into the Peace Congress Hall there enters<span class='pagenum'><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span> an old woman, bathed
-in blood, clothed in rags, her face covered with wrinkles 3,000 years
-old, and completely exhausted. With her thoughtful eyes the venerable
-Mother Armenia will survey the countenances of all those present, and
-thus will she address the great figures of the world:</p>
-
-<blockquote><p>"Century after century my sons took part in all the strifes waged
-to safeguard justice and the freedom of suffering humanity. Three
-thousand years ago my sons struggled for seven hundred years
-against the despotism of Babylon and Nineveh, which eventually
-collapsed under the load of their own crimes. Fifteen centuries ago
-the Armenians resisted for five hundred years the persecutions of
-the mighty Persian Empire to preserve their Christian faith. Since
-the eighth century my sons have been the vanguard of Christian
-civilization in the East against Moslem invasions threatening for a
-while the very existence of all Europe. If you doubt my statements,
-ask the sacred mountain of Ararat; he will relate to you how all
-the nations and empires, which attempted to possess by criminal
-means the indisputable inheritance of my sons, have received their
-just punishment.</p>
-
-<p>"Let us not go very far. Here, before you, stand the
-representatives of those three nations which tried to destroy my
-sons before your very eyes, in order to rule those parts of our
-ancestral lands, so sanctified by blood, known as Armenia. Look at
-this Turk; it was he who wished to wipe the very name of Armenia
-off the face of the map; but today, foiled in his attempt, he
-stands there like a criminal awaiting his sentence. And where is
-today the Czar of Russia, who planned to occupy Armenia without the
-Armenians,&mdash;the representative of that Empire before which the
-world trembled. And what has remained of the policies of the German
-Empire, in whose hands is the Bagdad railroad now, built at the
-cost of the blood of hundreds of thousands of Armenian women and
-children? Thus, those three modern malevolent empires, which tried
-to attain happiness through the blood of my sons, have received
-their just punishment.</p>
-
-<p>"Such will be the fate in the future of all those who shall attempt
-similar crimes against Armenia. This is the message, gentlemen,
-handed down to us through three thousand years of history.</p>
-
-<p>"I have nothing more to add. I await your verdict with confidence."</p></blockquote>
-
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<p>&nbsp;</p>
-<hr class="full" />
-<p>***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHY ARMENIA SHOULD BE FREE***</p>
-<p>******* This file should be named 53976-h.htm or 53976-h.zip *******</p>
-<p>This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:<br />
-<a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/5/3/9/7/53976">http://www.gutenberg.org/5/3/9/7/53976</a></p>
-<p>
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.</p>
-
-<p>Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-</p>
-
-<h2>START: FULL LICENSE<br />
-<br />
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE<br />
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK</h2>
-
-<p>To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.</p>
-
-<h3>Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works</h3>
-
-<p>1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.</p>
-
-<p>1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.</p>
-
-<p>1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.</p>
-
-<p>1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.</p>
-
-<p>1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:</p>
-
-<p>1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:</p>
-
-<blockquote><p>This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United
- States and most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost
- no restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use
- it under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with
- this eBook or online
- at <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org">www.gutenberg.org</a>. If you
- are not located in the United States, you'll have to check the laws
- of the country where you are located before using this
- ebook.</p></blockquote>
-
-<p>1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.</p>
-
-<p>1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that</p>
-
-<ul>
-<li>You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."</li>
-
-<li>You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.</li>
-
-<li>You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.</li>
-
-<li>You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.</li>
-</ul>
-
-<p>1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.</p>
-
-<p>1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause. </p>
-
-<h3>Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm</h3>
-
-<p>Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.</p>
-
-<p>Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org.</p>
-
-<h3>Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation</h3>
-
-<p>The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.</p>
-
-<p>The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact</p>
-
-<p>For additional contact information:</p>
-
-<p> Dr. Gregory B. Newby<br />
- Chief Executive and Director<br />
- gbnewby@pglaf.org</p>
-
-<h3>Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation</h3>
-
-<p>Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.</p>
-
-<p>The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit <a href="http://www.gutenberg.org/donate">www.gutenberg.org/donate</a>.</p>
-
-<p>While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.</p>
-
-<p>International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.</p>
-
-<p>Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate</p>
-
-<h3>Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.</h3>
-
-<p>Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.</p>
-
-<p>Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.</p>
-
-<p>Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org</p>
-
-<p>This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.</p>
-
-</body>
-</html>
-
diff --git a/old/53976-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/53976-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index dc3b930..0000000
--- a/old/53976-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53976-h/images/i004.jpg b/old/53976-h/images/i004.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1004d21..0000000
--- a/old/53976-h/images/i004.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53976-h/images/i026.jpg b/old/53976-h/images/i026.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index b4a0d60..0000000
--- a/old/53976-h/images/i026.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53976-h/images/i030.jpg b/old/53976-h/images/i030.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index adaae7d..0000000
--- a/old/53976-h/images/i030.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53976-h/images/i034.jpg b/old/53976-h/images/i034.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 46d2ef4..0000000
--- a/old/53976-h/images/i034.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53976-h/images/i038.jpg b/old/53976-h/images/i038.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 89b8e0c..0000000
--- a/old/53976-h/images/i038.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53976-h/images/i041.jpg b/old/53976-h/images/i041.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 17f6edb..0000000
--- a/old/53976-h/images/i041.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53976-h/images/i046.jpg b/old/53976-h/images/i046.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 50fe6fc..0000000
--- a/old/53976-h/images/i046.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53976-h/images/i049.jpg b/old/53976-h/images/i049.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 4c46828..0000000
--- a/old/53976-h/images/i049.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53976-h/images/i053.jpg b/old/53976-h/images/i053.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d940dbd..0000000
--- a/old/53976-h/images/i053.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53976-h/images/i057.jpg b/old/53976-h/images/i057.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index de33b5f..0000000
--- a/old/53976-h/images/i057.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53976-h/images/i062.jpg b/old/53976-h/images/i062.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index c4c7f1c..0000000
--- a/old/53976-h/images/i062.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53976-h/images/i066.jpg b/old/53976-h/images/i066.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index d5c7bf8..0000000
--- a/old/53976-h/images/i066.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53976-h/images/i069.jpg b/old/53976-h/images/i069.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 42edc81..0000000
--- a/old/53976-h/images/i069.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53976-h/images/i073.jpg b/old/53976-h/images/i073.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index fb9d9ed..0000000
--- a/old/53976-h/images/i073.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53976-h/images/i078.jpg b/old/53976-h/images/i078.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 8598498..0000000
--- a/old/53976-h/images/i078.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53976-h/images/i081.jpg b/old/53976-h/images/i081.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 9e678d7..0000000
--- a/old/53976-h/images/i081.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/53976.txt b/old/53976.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index b7ed1c8..0000000
--- a/old/53976.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,2120 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg eBook, Why Armenia Should Be Free, by G. (Garegin)
-Pasdermadjian
-
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-
-
-
-Title: Why Armenia Should Be Free
- Armenia's Role in the Present War
-
-
-Author: G. (Garegin) Pasdermadjian
-
-
-
-Release Date: January 16, 2017 [eBook #53976]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-646-US (US-ASCII)
-
-
-***START OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHY ARMENIA SHOULD BE FREE***
-
-
-E-text prepared by Cindy Horton, Martin Pettit, and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team (http://www.pgdp.net) from page images generously made
-available by Internet Archive (https://archive.org)
-
-
-
-Note: Project Gutenberg also has an HTML version of this
- file which includes the original illustrations.
- See 53976-h.htm or 53976-h.zip:
- (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/53976/53976-h/53976-h.htm)
- or
- (http://www.gutenberg.org/files/53976/53976-h.zip)
-
-
- Images of the original pages are available through
- Internet Archive. See
- https://archive.org/details/whyarmeniashould00pasduoft
-
-
-
-
-
-WHY ARMENIA SHOULD BE FREE
-
-Armenia's Role in the Present War
-
-
-[Illustration: DR. G. PASDERMADJIAN (Armen Garo)]
-
-
-WHY ARMENIA SHOULD BE FREE
-
-Armenia's Role in the Present War
-
-by
-
-DR. G. PASDERMADJIAN
-(ARMEN GARO)
-
-Ex-Deputy from Erzeroum in the Ottoman Parliament
-Former Commander of the Second Battalion of the Armenian
-Volunteers on the Caucasian Front
-Representative in America of Armenian National Council of the
-Caucasus.
-
-With an Introduction by George Nasmyth, Ph. D.
-
-Former President of the Central Committee of the International
-Federation of Students
-Secretary of the Massachusetts Joint Committee
-for a League of Free Nations
-
-Illustrated
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-Boston
-Hairenik Publishing Company
-1918.
-
-Written at Washington, D. C., October, 1918.
-All Rights Reserved
-
-Published, December, 1918
-
-The Blanchard Printing Co.
-Boston Massachusetts.
-
-
-TO THOSE WHO WERE MARTYRED
-AND
-TO THOSE WHO DIED ON THE FIELD OF BATTLE
-FOR THE LIBERATION OF ARMENIA
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
- _Page_
-INTRODUCTION 1
-
-TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE 5
-
-TURKISH AND RUSSIAN PROPOSALS TO THE ARMENIANS IN 1914 15
-
-MILITARY SERVICES RENDERED BY THE ARMENIANS ON THE CAUCASIAN FRONT 18
-
-ARMENIAN RESISTANCE TO THE TURKISH MASSACRES 24
-
-ATTITUDE OF RUSSIAN CZARISM TOWARD THE ARMENIANS 28
-
-ROLE PLAYED BY THE ARMENIANS IN THE CAUCASUS AFTER THE RUSSIAN
- COLLAPSE 34
-
-ARMENIA'S CO-OPERATION WITH THE ALLIES ON OTHER FRONTS 41
-
-CONCLUSION 42
-
-
-
-
-INTRODUCTION
-
-
-Armenia has become a touchstone of victory in the great war for freedom
-and humanity.
-
-If Armenia is granted national independence it will mean that in the
-making of the peace treaty the forces of democracy and human progress
-have triumphed over the forces of imperialism and short-sighted
-reaction. It will mean that in the future the rights of the small
-nations are to be recognized as well as those of the great. It will mean
-that international justice is to be the foundation of the new world
-order. The triumph of the principle that is involved will mean that the
-war has been won because its moral aims have been achieved.
-
-But if the Armenians were to be thrust back under the yoke of Turkey, it
-would mean that injustice, massacre and atrocity are to be permanent
-features of the world of the future. It would mean that the
-justice-loving nations of the world will prepare for inevitable
-conflicts that are to come. It would mean that the war which was fought
-to end war has been lost.
-
-National independence for Armenia will mean that the old order of secret
-intrigue and orthodox diplomacy has given way to a new order of open
-democratic diplomacy, based on the self-determination of nations and the
-principles of international justice. It will mean that the peace which
-ends this war will be a democratic peace, a peace of the peoples, a
-peace that will last. It will mean that imperialistic aims, secret
-treaties and selfish greedy interests have given way before the
-conception of a world organized for righteousness and permanent peace.
-
-National independence for Armenia will mean that the Balance of Power,
-which has always considered the subject nations of Turkey as mere pawns
-in a diplomatic game, has been replaced by a League of Free Nations
-opening the way towards a world federation and the parliament of man. It
-will mean that the old chaos of international anarchy is to be replaced
-by a new world order in which peoples and nations shall be free to live
-their own lives, to speak their own language, to worship in their own
-religion and to develop their own civilization, in the fullest
-friendship and democratic co-operation with the other free nations of
-mankind.
-
-National independence for Armenia is a touchstone of victory because it
-will mean that mankind has come to recognize that there is a moral law
-in the world, which applies to nations as well as to individuals. It
-will mean the overthrow of imperialism, militarism and the philosophy of
-force. It will mean an invaluable extension of the principle of
-democracy in the world. It will mean that the way will be open to
-develop the great highway between Europe and Asia amid political
-conditions of a stable and durable peace. It will mean that mankind can
-proceed to cultivate again the valleys of the Tigris and the Euphrates
-and that once more after centuries of desolation this region will become
-one of the garden spots of the earth.
-
-What should be the boundaries of the new Armenian nation? I have before
-me Stanford's Linguistic Map of Europe, a map based upon the most
-careful scientific research and conscientious scholarship. This map
-shows the area in which the Armenian speaking population is dominant as
-extending to Adana and Alexandretta on the Mediterranean, almost to the
-Black Sea near Trebizond, to Tiflis in the Caucasus Mountains and to
-Lake Urmia near the western boundary of Persia on the East.
-
-At the edges this Armenian territory shades over into regions occupied
-by Turks and Kurds. In the interest of international justice and
-permanent peace in the future, the boundaries of the new Armenia ought
-to be extended as far as the Armenian race extends as an important
-element of the population, because the Armenians have proved their
-capacity for self-government even under the almost impossible conditions
-of Turkish misrule, while Turks and Kurds have again and again proved
-incapable of governing themselves, much less of governing others. The
-hope for toleration of racial minorities, which is the indispensable
-condition for peace in areas of mixed population, would be many times
-greater in a government by the Armenians than in a government by Turks
-and Kurds.
-
-Armenia is a touchstone of victory in this war because, unlike Belgium,
-it lies so far beyond the range of accurate news reports and the
-limelight of public opinion, that it is likely to be overlooked unless a
-settlement is approached in a new spirit of international justice. The
-horrors of the Armenian massacres have been so unendurable that many
-people have had to try to escape from thinking about Armenia in order to
-keep their sanity in the midst of such wholesale horror. But oblivion is
-no remedy for the problem of Armenia and the world of the future will
-not be safe for democracy or for anything else unless Armenia and the
-problem which it represents is permanently solved in the Peace
-Conference. I do not believe that any indemnities or annexations of
-territories or any imperialistic gain of this war is worth the life of a
-single American soldier, but I do believe that only by giving Armenia
-its independence, by establishing the principle of international
-justice, of which Armenia is a concrete example, and by creating a
-League of Free Nations as the basis of the new world order, will we be
-enabled to say that the sacrifices of these young men shall not have
-been in vain. Thus Armenia becomes the touchstone of victory in this
-great war for freedom and humanity.
-
-GEORGE NASMYTH.
-
-BOSTON, MASS.
-DECEMBER 12, 1918.
-
-
-
-
-TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE
-
-
-Dr. Pasdermadjian, the author of this pamphlet, is a native of Erzeroum,
-and a member of a family which, both in the past and in the present, has
-been an object of barbarous persecution at the hands of the Turks. When
-the Russians in 1829 captured Erzeroum for the first time, 96,000
-Armenians, with the encouragement of the Russian government, left that
-city and the outlying villages with the Russian army, and emigrated
-towards the Caucasus, where they founded three new cities, Alexandropol,
-Akhalkalak, and Akhaltsikh. Only 300 Armenian families remained in
-Erzeroum, refusing to leave their homes, even in face of the Turkish
-despotism. Among these was the Pasdermadjian family.
-
-In 1872 the Turkish government had Khatchatour Pasdermadjian killed,
-simply because he was a well-to-do and influential Armenian, and,
-therefore, undesirable. In 1877 during the Russo-Turkish war, the
-Pasdermadjian family was subjected to the basest kind of persecution by
-the Turkish government, which still owes the Pasdermadjians 36,000
-Turkish _liras_ ($180,000), the value of a quantity of wheat wrested
-from them by the military authorities. During those same hostilities,
-taking advantage of the war conditions, the Turkish government planned
-to hang Haroutiun Pasdermadjian, on the ground that he was in
-communication with the Russian army; but he was saved through the
-intervention of the British consul. When the Russian army occupied
-Erzeroum in 1878, the Pasdermadjians naturally gave a very hospitable
-reception to the two Armenian Generals, Loris Melikoff and Lazareff.
-After learning of the family's history, Loris Melikoff asked Haroutiun
-Pasdermadjian to emigrate to the Caucasus. He promised to bring the
-influence of the Russian government to bear on Turkey and to claim the
-family's extensive real estate and various sums of money which the
-Turkish government owed them. But Haroutiun Pasdermadjian refused the
-kind offer, saying that he could not leave the country which contained
-his martyred father's grave. When the Russians, in accordance with the
-terms of the Berlin Treaty, were forced to evacuate Erzeroum, the Turks
-came back and began anew to persecute the Pasdermadjians in every
-possible way. In 1890 the Armenians of Erzeroum made a protest against
-Turkish despotism, and demanded to have the reforms promised in the
-Berlin Treaty carried out. The first bullet fired by the Turkish
-soldiers during those disturbances was aimed at Haroutiun Pasdermadjian;
-but he was saved through the heroism of a group of young Armenians. In
-the massacres of 1895, the Pasdermadjians were again attacked by an
-armed Turkish mob, but were saved from plunder and murder through the
-stubborn resistance of all the members of the household, including the
-servants. Afterwards, three members of the family, Hovhannes, Tigrane,
-and Setrak, were imprisoned for a long time as revolutionists. In
-reality, they were imprisoned simply because they had not allowed
-themselves to be slaughtered like sheep by the Turkish mob. In February,
-1915, when the present Turkish government began its organized slaughters
-to eliminate the Armenians from the world, the first victim in Erzeroum
-was Setrak Pasdermadjian, because he was an influential Armenian and had
-had the courage several times to protest against the unlawful acts of
-the government. The remnants of this numerous and ancient Armenian
-family are now scattered throughout Mesopotamia.
-
-The author of this booklet, Garegin Pasdermadjian, is the son of
-Haroutiun Pasdermadjian and the grand-son of Khatchatour Efendi. He was
-born in 1873, and received his elementary education at the Sanasarian
-College of Erzeroum, being one of its first graduates (1891). In 1894 he
-went to France and studied agriculture in the college at Nancy,
-intending to return and develop the lands belonging to his family
-according to the modern agricultural methods of Europe, and in that way
-give a practical lesson to the Armenian peasants. He had hardly begun
-his course when the great massacres of 1895 revolutionized the plans of
-the younger generation of Armenian students. Out of the 26 young
-Armenians at the University of Nancy, four, Sarkis Srentz, Haik
-Thirakian, Max Zevrouz, and Garegin Pasdermadjian, left their studies
-and returned to participate in the effort at vengeance which the
-Armenian Revolutionary Dashnaktzoutiun (Federation) had decided to
-organize in Constantinople. In 1896, Garegin Pasdermadjian and Haik
-Thirakian, under their assumed names of Armen Garo and Hratch
-respectively, took part in the seizure of the Ottoman Bank. This
-European institution, with its 154 inmates and 300 million francs
-($60,000,000) of capital, remained in the hands of the Armenian
-revolutionists for fourteen hours as a pledge that the European
-ambassadors should immediately stop the Armenian massacre in
-Constantinople and give assurances that the reforms guaranteed to the
-Armenians in the Treaty of Berlin should be carried out. On behalf of
-the six great powers, signatories to the Berlin Treaty, the chief
-interpreter of the Russian embassy, Mr. Maximoff, made a gentleman's
-agreement with the young Armenian revolutionists to fulfill their
-demands. Trusting to Mr. Maximoff's word of honor, the Armenians left
-Constantinople. But immediately after their departure, the massacres
-were resumed with more intensity, while the reforms have remained a dead
-letter to this day. Such were international morals in 1895.
-
-After these events Garegin Pasdermadjian returned to Europe to continue
-his unfinished studies. Mr. Hanoteau, however, the French foreign
-minister at that time, would not allow the Armenians who had been
-connected with this affair to remain in France, so young Pasdermadjian
-went to Switzerland and studied the natural sciences at the University
-of Geneva. In 1900 he completed his course and received the degree of
-Doctor of Science. Unable to return to Turkish Armenia, as was his
-desire, Dr. Pasdermadjian went to the Caucasus and settled at Tiflis in
-1901. There he opened the first chemical laboratory, for the purpose of
-investigating the rich mines of that region.
-
-National events, however, prevented him from pursuing his research work.
-Having been a member of the responsible body of the Armenian
-Revolutionary Dashnaktzoutiun (Federation) since 1896, he took part in
-all the movements which aimed to protect the moral and physical well
-being of the Armenian people from Turkish and Russian despotism. For
-example, in 1905, when the Caucasian Tartars, with the approval of the
-Russian government, began to massacre the Armenians in divers parts of
-the Caucasus, Dr. Pasdermadjian became a member of the Committee created
-by the Armenian Revolutionary Dashnaktzoutiun (Federation) to organize
-defence work among the Armenian people. In November of the same year,
-when the Armeno-Tartar hostilities began right in Tiflis, under the very
-nose of the Russian administration, he was entrusted with the command of
-the Armenian volunteers to protect Tiflis and its environs. During the
-seven-day struggle which took place in the streets of Tiflis, 500
-Armenian volunteers faced nearly 1400 armed Tartars, and drove them back
-with heavy losses.
-
-The situation in the Caucasus was almost normal, and Dr. Pasdermadjian
-and his idealistic colleagues were about to resume their main
-object,--to carry arms and ammunition from the Caucasus to the Turkish
-Armenians in order to prepare them for self-defense,--when the Turkish
-revolution came in 1908. The Armenians in Erzeroum, as well as the party
-to which he was a member, telegraphed to Dr. Pasdermadjian and strongly
-urged him to become their candidate in the coming elections for
-Representative to the Ottoman Parliament. After seven years of
-professional studies, Dr. Pasdermadjian had been able to create for
-himself in the Caucasus a life fairly prosperous financially. He had
-just secured the right to develop a copper mine, and was about to work
-it in partnership with a large company. His business required that he
-should stay in the Caucasus to continue his successful enterprise, but
-he yielded to the moral pressure of his comrades and left his personal
-affairs to go to Constantinople as a deputy from Erzeroum.
-
-During his four years in Constantinople as a deputy, Dr. Pasdermadjian
-devoted his entire time to better the economic conditions of the
-Armenian vilayets, and especially worked for the railroad bill, of which
-he was the real author, but which was known to the public as Chester's
-bill. Its main object was to build railroads as soon as possible in
-those vilayets of Armenia which were considered to be Russia's future
-possessions. For that reason neither France nor Germany wished to
-undertake it, lest they should arouse the enmity of Russia. Another
-fundamental object was to build those lines with American capital, which
-would make it possible to counteract the Russo-Franco-German policies
-and financial intrigues, for the benefit of the Armenian people. But in
-spite of all his efforts, Dr. Pasdermadjian was unable to overcome the
-German opposition in Constantinople, although, as the outcome of the
-struggle in connection with that bill, two ministers of public works
-were forced to resign their post. Both of the ministers were absolute
-German agents under the name of Turkish ministers. It may also be worth
-mentioning that during his four years at Constantinople as a deputy from
-Erzeroum, at three different times, Talaat Bey (who became the butcher
-of the Armenian people in 1915), on behalf of the "Committee of Union
-and Progress," offered the portfolio of public works to Dr.
-Pasdermadjian, as the most competent man for the post. Dr.
-Pasdermadjian, however, refused these proposals, for the simple reason
-that he did not wish to compromise in any way with the leaders of the
-Turkish government, as long as they continued their chauvinistic and
-anti-Armenian policy.
-
-In the parliamentary elections of 1914, the "Committee of Union and
-Progress" used every means to defeat the election of Dr. Pasdermadjian
-in Erzeroum. On account of this attitude of the Turks, all the Armenian
-inhabitants of the Erzeroum vilayet refused to take part in the last
-elections. This intense opposition of the Turks to the candidacy of Dr.
-Pasdermadjian was due to the fact that he had taken too active a part in
-1913 in the conferences held for the consideration of the Armenian
-reforms, and especially because, while parliamentary elections were
-going on in Turkish Armenia during April, 1914, he was in Paris and
-Holland, as the delegate of the Armenian Revolutionary Dashnaktzoutiun
-(Federation), to meet the inspectors general who were invited to carry
-out the reforms in Turkish Armenia.
-
-In the autumn of 1914, a month and a half before the beginning of
-Turco-Russian hostilities, Dr. Pasdermadjian went to the Caucasus on a
-special mission, and joined the committee which had been appointed by
-the Armenian National Council of the Caucasus to organize the Armenian
-volunteer movement. In November of the same year, when the Russo-Turkish
-war had begun, he accompanied the second battalion of the Armenian
-volunteers, as the representative of the executive committee of Tiflis,
-to prepare the local inhabitants of Turkish Armenia for self-defence, as
-the Russian army was about to advance into the captured territories of
-that country. On November 14 the second battalion of the Armenian
-volunteers engaged in battle for the first time, near Bayazid, with the
-Turkish soldiers and the Kurds. In the course of a bloody combat which
-lasted twenty-four hours, Dro, the brave commander of the battalion, was
-seriously wounded, and Dr. Pasdermadjian was forced immediately to take
-his place. From that day to March of the following year, he remained at
-the head of that battalion, and led it into eleven battles in the
-neighborhood of Alashkert, Toutakh, and Malashkert, until Dro recovered
-and returned to resume the command. In the summer of 1915, Dr.
-Pasdermadjian (again as a representative of the executive committee of
-Tiflis) went to Van. He was there when the people migrated en masse to
-the Caucasus (when the Russian army was forced to retreat to the old
-Russo-Turkish frontiers) and shared their untold hardships.
-
-In the spring of 1917, when the Russian Revolution turned all the
-defence work of the Caucasus up-side down, Dr. Pasdermadjian, with Dr.
-Zavrieff, was sent from the Caucasus to Petrograd to negotiate with the
-temporary Russian government concerning Caucasian affairs. From
-Petrograd he left for America in June of the same year as the
-representative of the Armenian National Council of Tiflis and as the
-special Envoy of His Holiness the Catholicos of all the Armenians, to
-lay before the American public and government the sorrows of the
-Armenian people with the view of winning their sympathy and protection
-for the indisputable rights of Armenia. He is still acting in that
-capacity with all the energy at his command. His last effort has been
-the preparation of this pamphlet, in which the reader will find a part
-of these biographical facts under his assumed name of Armen Garo.
-
-
-A word or two more about this booklet, which has been written in the
-nick of time.
-
-The critical days in the spring of this year are over, and the complete
-victory of the Allies and of the United States has been won. "The day is
-not very far," in the words of the writer, "when ... the representatives
-of all the nations of the world,--guilty or just,--are to receive their
-punishment or reward...." It is the purpose of this pamphlet to
-demonstrate beyond any shadow of doubt, with most authentic facts, that
-Armenia has fulfilled her duty to the allied cause in full measure (and
-suffered untold sacrifices in doing so), and, therefore, is entitled to
-her just claims as an Independent Armenia.
-
-One other purpose the writer had in view in writing this booklet: to
-make the great and generous American public realize that Armenians are
-not an anaemic and unaggressive people, with no fighting blood in their
-veins; that the Armenians have not been butchered like sheep, but, on
-the contrary, have fought most bravely and resisted most stubbornly the
-savage attacks of the Turks whenever they had an opportunity.
-
-If the translation can possibly convey the spirit of the original, the
-sustained eloquence and suppressed emotion with which the author pleads
-the cause of his unfortunate but brave people, should be intensely
-effective because they are not mere words, but are based on actual,
-real, undeniable facts, and are the expression of a soul wholly
-dedicated to a sacred cause.
-
-A. T.
-
-Cambridge, Mass.
-December, 1918.
-
-
-
-
-WHY ARMENIA SHOULD BE FREE
-ARMENIA'S ROLE IN THE PRESENT WAR
-
-
-"The interest of the weakest is as sacred as the interest of the
-strongest."
-
-PRESIDENT WILSON.
-New York, Sept. 27, 1918.
-
-[Illustration: A seventy-year old Armenian priest leading the volunteers
-to the battlefield.]
-
-
-
-
-WHY ARMENIA SHOULD BE FREE ARMENIA'S ROLE IN THE PRESENT WAR
-
-
-In the early days of August, 1914, when civilized nations took up arms
-against the German aggression, only three of the smaller nations of
-Europe and the Near East had the courage, from the very first days of
-the war, to stand by the Allies without any bargaining or dickering, and
-they still stand at their posts on the ramparts, in spite of the immense
-sacrifices they have already made.
-
-The first member of this heroic triad was brave Serbia, which was the
-first victim of Austrian aggression, and whose sons, after four years of
-heroic struggle, are about to regain their lost native land. The second
-member was little Belgium, whose three weeks of heroic resistance
-delayed the German advance of 1914 and enabled gallant France to crown
-with success the historic battle of the Marne. The third member of this
-heroic triad was the Armenian people, who for four years and without an
-organized government or a national army, played the same role in the
-Near East by preventing the Turco-German advance toward the interior of
-Asia as the Belgians played in the West by arresting the march of
-Germany toward Paris. The Armenians, however, paid a higher price to the
-God of War than either the Belgians or the Serbs. Out of four and
-one-quarter millions of Armenians living in Turkey and Russia at the
-beginning of the war, scarcely three millions remain at the present
-time. What were the conditions under which the Armenians sided with the
-Allies, and why were they forced to bear so great a sacrifice for their
-cause?
-
-
-TURKISH AND RUSSIAN PROPOSALS TO THE ARMENIANS IN 1914.
-
-In the beginning of this world conflagration, in 1914, both the Russian
-and the Turkish governments officially appealed to various Armenian
-national organizations with many promises in order to secure the active
-participation of the Armenians in the military operations against each
-other, the principal stage of which would be Armenia itself. Both
-Turkey and Russia were very anxious to win the co-operation of the
-Armenians, because, judging from their past experience, they were
-convinced that without such co-operation they would not be able to
-accomplish the much desired military successes on the Armenian plateau.
-
-With such aims in view, Russia, through Count Varantzoff Dashkoff,
-informed the Armenian National Council (then in existence at Tiflis)
-that if the Armenians would unreservedly give their support to the
-Russian armies during the course of the war, Russia would grant autonomy
-to the six Armenian vilayets. The Russian Armenians, however, through
-bitter experience, knew very well what little practical value could be
-attached to the promises of Russian Czarism. During the course of the
-19th century at three different times the Russians had made similar
-promises to the Armenians when they waged war with Turkey and Persia,
-and, although the self-sacrificing co-operation of the Russian Armenians
-enabled the Russians to capture the districts of Elizavetpol, Erivan and
-Kars in 1806, in 1828, and again in 1878, at the end of these wars their
-flattering promises to the Armenians were promptly forgotten. But this
-time the Armenians thought that Russia was not alone; the two great
-liberal nations of the West, France and England, were her Allies. After
-long and weighty consultation, with their hopes pinned on France and
-England, the Armenians resolved to aid the Russian armies in every
-possible way.
-
-While Russian diplomacy was in the midst of these diplomatic
-negotiations at Tiflis, during the last days of August, 1914, a Turkish
-mission of twenty-eight members (the object of which was to organize a
-Pan-Islamic and a Pan-Turanian movement among all the races of the Near
-East against Russia and her Allies) left Constantinople for Armenia. The
-leaders of that mission were Omar Nadji Bey, Dr. Bahaeddin Shakir, and
-Lieutenant Hilmy, all of them very influential members of the "Committee
-of Union and Progress." The mission included representatives of all the
-Eastern races, such as the Kurds, Persians, Georgians, Chechens,
-Lezgies, Circassians, and the Caucasian Tartars, but not the Armenians.
-During those same days the annual Congress of the Armenian National
-Organization was in session at Erzeroum. In the name of the Turkish
-government the above mentioned mission appealed to the Armenian
-Organization with the following proposition:
-
-[Illustration: Armenians of Van defending themselves against the Turkish
-and Kurdish raids in 1915. The volunteers in their trenches.]
-
-
- "If the Armenians,--the Turkish as well as the Russian
- Armenians--would give active co-operation to the Turkish armies,
- the Turkish government under a German guarantee would promise to
- create after the war an autonomous Armenia (made up of Russian
- Armenia and the three Turkish vilayets of Erzeroum, Van, and
- Bitlis) under the suzerainty of the Ottoman Empire."
-
-
-The Turkish delegates, in order to persuade the Armenians to accept this
-proposal, informed them also that they (the Turks) had already won the
-co-operation of the Georgians and the Tartars, as well as the
-mountaineers of the northern Caucasus, and therefore the noncompliance
-of the Armenians under such circumstances would be very stupid and
-fraught with danger for them on both sides of the boundary between
-Turkey and Russia. In spite of these promises and threats, the executive
-committee of the Dashnaktzoutiun (Federation) informed the Turks that
-the Armenians could not accept the Turkish proposal, and on their behalf
-advised the Turks not to participate in the present war, which would be
-very disastrous to the Turks themselves. The Armenian members of this
-parley were the well-known publicist, Mr. E. Aknouni, the representative
-from Van, Mr. A. Vramian, and the director of the Armenian schools in
-the district of Erzeroum, Mr. Rostom. Of these Mr. Aknouni and Mr.
-Vramian were treacherously killed a few months later for their audacious
-refusal of the Turkish proposals, while Mr. Rostom luckily escaped the
-murderous plots against his life.
-
-The bold retort of the Armenians to the Turkish proposal mentioned
-above, intensely angered the Turks, and from that very day the
-extermination of the Armenians was determined upon by the Turkish
-government. And in reality, arrests and persecutions within the Armenian
-vilayets began in the early part of September, 1914, a month and a half
-before the commencement of the Russo-Turkish war. The speed of the
-persecutions gained greater momentum as the months rolled by and tens of
-villages in different parts of Armenia were subjected to fire and sword.
-In the district of Van alone, during February and March of 1915,
-twenty-four villages were razed to their foundations and their
-populations put to the sword. Early in April of the same year, they
-attempted the massacre of the inhabitants of the city of Van as well,
-but the Armenians took up arms, and, guided by their brave leader, Aram,
-defended their lives and property for a whole month, until the Armenian
-volunteers from Erivan with Russian soldiers came to the rescue and
-saved them from the impending doom. This resistance on the part of the
-inhabitants of Van gave the Turkish government a pretext to deport in
-June and July of the same year the entire Armenian population of Turkish
-Armenia, with the pretended intention of transporting them to
-Mesopotamia, but with the actual determination to exterminate them. Out
-of the million and a half of Armenians deported, scarcely 400,000 to
-500,000 reached the sandy deserts of Syria and Mesopotamia, and most of
-these were women, old men, and children, who were subjected in those
-desolate regions to the mortal pangs of famine. More than a million
-defenceless Armenians were murdered at the hands of Turkish soldiers and
-Turkish mobs. The gang of robbers, headed by Talaat and Enver, resorted
-to this fiendish means to eliminate the Armenian question once for all,
-because the Armenians had had the courage to oppose their Pan-Turanian
-policies. The barbarities of Jenghiz Khan and Tamerlane pale in
-comparison with the savageries which were perpetrated against the
-Turkish Armenians in the summer of 1915 during this wholesale massacre
-organized by the Turkish government. Mr. Morgenthau, who was the
-American ambassador at Constantinople during those frightful months, has
-proclaimed all these atrocities by his authentic pen to the civilized
-nations. This was the price which the Armenian people paid within the
-boundaries of Turkey for refusing to aid the Turco-German policies.
-
-Now let us see what positive services from a military point of view this
-same martyred people rendered to the allied cause on both sides of the
-Turco-Russian boundary line.
-
-
-MILITARY SERVICES RENDERED BY THE ARMENIANS ON THE CAUCASIAN FRONT
-
-In order to have an adequate comprehension of the events which took
-place on the Caucasian front, it would be well to bear in mind that all
-the peoples of Trans-Caucasia, including the Armenians, felt great
-enmity toward the government of the Czar, whose treatment of them in the
-past had been very tyrannical and very brutal. For this very reason, the
-Turco-German propaganda had easily won the sympathy of nearly 3,000,000
-Tartars and 2,000,000 Georgians. The dream of the Tartars was to join
-the Ottoman Turks and re-establish the old great Tartar Empire, which
-was to extend from Constantinople to Samarkant, including all the lands
-of the Caucasus and Trans-Caspia, while the Georgians, through their
-alliance with the Turco-Germans, hoped to regain their lost independence
-in the western Caucasus. Only the 2,000,000 Armenians of the Caucasus
-were not influenced by the Turco-German propaganda, although they hated
-the Russian despotism as much as their neighbors. But, on the other
-hand, having very close acquaintance with the psychology of the Turkish
-race and with their ulterior aspirations, the Armenians had the
-political wisdom and courage to put aside their petty quarrels with
-Russian Czarism and throw in their lot with the allied cause.
-
-[Illustration: Armenian volunteers of the Caucasus taking the oath of
-allegiance administered by the church dignitaries before leaving for the
-battlefield in October, 1914.]
-
-These were the circumstances under which the mobilization of 1914 took
-place in the Caucasus. The Armenian reservists, about 160,000 in number,
-gladly responded to the call, for the simple reason that they were to
-fight the arch enemy of their historic race. Besides the regular
-soldiers, nearly 20,000 volunteers expressed their readiness to take up
-arms against the Turks. The Georgians, on the other hand, answered the
-call very reluctantly, and the Armenian-Georgian relations were greatly
-strained from the very beginning. The attitude of the Armenians toward
-the despotic Russian government was incomprehensible to the Georgians,
-who thought that, because the Armenians sided with Russia,--the
-oppressor of all the Caucasian races,--they must be unfriendly to the
-Georgians. Many Georgian young men crossed the border from Batoum, went
-to Trebizond, and prepared bands of volunteers under the leadership of
-Prince Abashize in order to aid the Turks. As to the Tartars, not being
-subject to call, they assumed the role of spectators on the one hand,
-and on the other used every means to arm themselves, impatiently
-awaiting the arrival of the Turks. The great land-owners of the
-provinces of Erivan, Elizavetpol, and Baku began to accumulate enormous
-stores, and prepare a huge reserve of sugar and wheat. The price of one
-rifle, which was 100 rubles ($50), rose to 1500 rubles ($750). Through
-Persia, the Germans took to the Caucasus great sums of money in order to
-push forward the task of arming the Tartars from the very first days of
-the war. Great numbers of young Tartars went to Persia and joined the
-Turkish armies. And all this was carried on in broad daylight under the
-very eyes of the short-sighted Russian bureaucracy.
-
-The Russian administration of the Caucasus was more concerned with the
-Armenian "danger" and had no time to pay attention to the Georgians and
-the Tartars. Was it not a fact that officially no Georgian or Tartar
-question was placed on the diplomatic table, whereas the Armenian
-question was there? And for that very reason, before the commencement of
-the Russo-Turkish hostilities, the second and third army corps of the
-Caucasian army, the majority of which were Armenians, were transferred
-to the German front and were replaced by Russian army corps. Moreover,
-out of the 20,000 Armenian volunteers who responded to the call, only
-7,000 were given arms; the authorities objected that they had no rifles
-ready, while a few months later the same administration distributed
-24,000 rifles to the Kurds in Persia and in the district of Van. It is
-needless to say that all the Armenian officers and generals were
-transferred to the Western front; only one Armenian general was left as
-a specimen on the entire Caucasian front, General Nazarbekoff, and he
-was transferred to Persia, away from the Armenian border. Under these
-trying conditions commenced the Russo-Turkish war and the
-Armenian-Russian co-operation on the Caucasian front in the autumn of
-1914. But, in spite of this suspicious and crafty attitude assumed by
-the Russian administration, the Armenian inhabitants of the Caucasus
-spared nothing in their power for the success of the Russian armies. In
-the three main unsuccessful Turkish offensives the battalions of
-Armenian volunteers played a great role. Let us now see just what took
-place during those offensives.
-
-[Illustration: KERI VARTAN HAMAZASP
-
-Commanders of Armenian volunteers; Keri, of the 4th battalion; Hamazasp,
-of the 3rd battalion, and Vartan, of the regiment of Ararat.]
-
-The first serious Turkish offensive took place in the beginning of
-December, 1914, when Enver Pasha attempted to reach Tiflis by shattering
-the right wing of the Russian army. The Turkish "Napoleon" was anxious
-to connect his name with that great victory which seemed certain to his
-puny brain. And with that very purpose in view he boarded Goeben, the
-German cruiser, and left Constantinople, amid great demonstrations. He
-reached Erzeroum in three days, thanks to the German automobiles which
-were ready for him at different stops between Trebizond and the
-frontier. The offensive was planned with great care, and had great
-chances of success if all the three wings of the Turkish army had
-reached their objectives on time. Enver had under his command three army
-corps--the ninth, the tenth, and the eleventh. The ninth army corps was
-to advance toward Ardahan by way of Olti and from there to march on
-Tiflis by way of Akhalkalag, when it should receive word that the tenth
-army corps had already captured Sarikamish and cut off the retreat of
-the Russian army of 60,000 men; while the eleventh army corps was to
-attack the centre of the Russian army near the frontier. The ninth army
-corps, in three days and without difficulty, reached Ardahan, where the
-local Moslem inhabitants assisted it in every possible way. The tenth
-army corps, during its march from Olti to Sarikamish, suffered a delay
-of twenty-four hours in the Barduz Pass, due to the heroic resistance of
-the fourth battalion of the Armenian volunteers which made up the
-Russian reserve. This delay of twenty-four hours enabled the Russians to
-concentrate a sufficient force around Sarikamish (which had been left
-entirely undefended) and thereby force back the ninth corps of the
-Turkish army. The Turks were so certain of the success of their plan
-that they had no transports with them and no extra supply of provisions.
-Opposite Sarikamish, where a battle was waged for three days and three
-nights, the Turks suffered a loss of 30,000 men, mostly due to cold
-rather than to the Russian arms. But if the Turkish army corps had
-reached Sarikamish twenty-four hours earlier, as was expected, it would
-have confronted only one battalion of Russian reserves, and that without
-artillery. This was the invaluable service rendered to the Russian army
-by the fourth battalion of the Armenian volunteers under the command of
-the matchless Keri. Six hundred Armenian veterans fell in the Barduz
-Pass, and at such a high price saved the 60,000 Russians from being
-taken prisoners by the Turks. This great service of the Armenians to the
-Russian army was announced at the time by Enver Pasha himself, when he
-returned to Constantinople immediately after his defeat. From that time
-on the government at Constantinople laid the blame of its defeat at the
-door of the Armenians, as a preliminary step in its preparation for the
-execution of its already-planned massacres of the Armenian people.
-
-After their defeat at Sarikamish, the Turks attempted in April of 1915
-to turn the extreme left wing of the Russian army by marching to Joulfa
-through Persia, and from there (in case of success) moving on to Baku,
-with the hope that the Tartar inhabitants of the eastern Caucasus would
-immediately join them and enable them to cut the only communicating
-line of railroad of the Russians, and thereby force the entire Russian
-army to retreat toward the northern Caucasus. The work of the
-intelligence department of the Turks was very well organized, especially
-as the Tartar and Georgian officers of the Caucasus rendered them
-invaluable services. The Turks knew very well that the Russians in
-Persia at that time had only one brigade of Russian troops under the
-command of the Armenian General Nazarbekoff and one battalion of
-Armenian volunteers scattered throughout Salmast and Urmia, while their
-own army was made up of one regular and well-drilled division of troops
-(sent especially from Constantinople) under the command of Khalil Bey
-and nearly 10,000 Kurds. Khalil Bey with his superior forces captured
-the city of Urmia in a few hours (taking prisoner nearly a thousand
-Russians) and victoriously marched on Salmast. Here took place one of
-the fiercest battles between the Armenians and the Turks. The first
-battalion of the Armenian volunteers, under the command of the veteran
-Andranik, strongly enforced in its trenches, repulsed the attacks of
-Khalil Bey for three days continuously, until the Russians, with the
-newly-arrived forces from the Caucasus, were able to put to flight the
-army of Khalil Bey. Thirty-six hundred Turkish soldiers lay dead before
-the Armenian trenches in the course of those three days.
-
-In that very month of April, while Khalil Bey was confidently
-attempting, as we have seen, to surround the left wing of the Russian
-army in Persia, over in Van the Armenians had taken up arms in
-self-defence, and for one whole month were fighting another division of
-Turkish troops and thousands of Kurds until the first days of May, when
-three other battalions of Armenian volunteers, under the command of
-General Nikolaeff, came to the rescue, riding a distance of 250
-kilometers (155 miles)--from Erivan to Van--in ten days. For one who is
-acquainted with the local conditions, it is an undisputed fact that if
-the Armenians of Van in April, 1915, by their heroic resistance had not
-kept busy that one division of regular Turkish troops and thousands of
-Kurds, and had made it possible for them to join the army of Khalil Bey,
-the Turks undoubtedly would have been able to crush the Russian forces
-in Persia and reach Baku in a few weeks, for the simple reason that from
-the banks of the Araxes to Baku the Russians had no forces at all, while
-the local Tartar inhabitants, armed and ready, were awaiting the coming
-of the Turks before rising en masse to join them. From the very
-beginning of the war, Baku has been the real objective of the Turks,
-just as Paris has been the objective of the Germans, and that for two
-reasons: first, as a fountain of wealth, the Turks knew very well that
-the Russian government received from the oil wells of Baku an annual
-income of more than 200,000,000 rubles ($100,000,000), a sum which is
-more than all the revenues of the bankrupt Turkish government put
-together, and they looked upon these financial resources as
-indispensable for the accomplishment of their plan of a Pan-Turanian
-Empire; second, because the very plan of their Pan-Turanism had been
-introduced in Constantinople after 1908 by these very Tartars of Baku.
-The commanders of the Turkish forces engaged in Persia and Van--Khalil
-and Jevded--understood very well why their plans failed in the month of
-April, 1915; and that failure is the explanation of those frightful
-massacres which took place on the plains of Bitlis and Moush in June of
-the same year, when the armies of the same Khalil and Jevded, defeated
-in Persia and Van, were forced to retreat under the pressure of the
-Armenian volunteers.
-
-[Illustration: ANDRANIK
-
-The commander of the first battalion of Armenian Volunteers]
-
-The third Turkish offensive took place early in July, 1915. This time
-the Turks, with all their available forces--eleven divisions of regular
-troops, again under the command of Khalil Bey--attacked the very center
-of the Caucasian army. In a few days they re-occupied Malashkert,
-Toutakh, and the greater part of the plains of Alashkert. During one
-week the center of the Russian army retreated more than 100 kilometers
-(62 miles) leaving behind the district of Van entirely unprotected, and
-in danger of being surrounded at any moment. If the Turks had had one or
-two more divisions of troops at their service in those days, they would
-have been able very easily to take prisoners the entire fourth army of
-the Russian left wing and cut off their way of retreat. In order to
-escape from this dangerous situation, the Russian left wing was forced
-to retreat hastily toward the Russian frontier and sent a part of its
-forces to aid the central army. Only at the end of July did the Russian
-army, having received aid from its left wing, and under the leadership
-of the Armenian General Nazarbekoff, succeed in forcing back the Turks
-to their former line. These were the conditions under which nearly
-150,000 Armenian inhabitants of the district of Van were compelled to
-leave all their property at the mercy of the enemy's fire and flee
-toward Erivan.
-
-
-ARMENIAN RESISTANCE TO THE TURKISH MASSACRES
-
-It is true that the battalions of Armenian volunteers took no active
-part in the battles of July, for they were then in the district of Van
-and undertaking the heavy duty of rear guard work for the Russian army
-and the Armenian refugees. But the Turkish Armenians behind the front,
-who were being deported and massacred as early as the month of July, by
-their heroic resistance, occupied the attention of four Turkish
-divisions and tens of thousands of Kurds just at the time when the Turks
-had such great need of those forces to aid them in their July drive. It
-is worth while, therefore, to point out here that, during the
-deportations and massacres of 1915, whenever the Armenians had any
-possible means at all of resisting the criminal plans of the Turkish
-government, they took up arms and organized resistance in different
-parts of Armenia.
-
-Even before the deportations had begun, toward the latter part of 1914,
-the Turkish government cunningly attempted to disarm the Zeitunians, the
-brave Armenian mountaineers of Cilicia, who had taken up arms against
-the Turkish government at three different times in the nineteenth
-century, and each time had laid down their arms only on the intervention
-of the European powers, believing that they would put an end to the
-Turkish barbarities. This time the government filled the prisons with
-the prominent Zeitunians and persuaded the young warriors to surrender,
-promising to set them free if they did so. After accomplishing its
-deceitful plan, the government put to death most of the young men,
-deported the inhabitants, and made the mouhajirs from Balkans inhabit
-Zeitun, even changing the name of the place to Soulaymania, in order to
-erase the memory of those brave mountaineers. A group of warriors,
-however, found means to take up their arms, climb the mountains, and
-fight the Turkish soldiers. They are still free, and live among the
-mountains of Giaur Dagh. In the following year the inhabitants of
-Suediah were the first to defend themselves against the Turks. In April,
-when the Turkish government ordered the Armenian peasants of Suediah to
-leave their homes and emigrate toward Der-El-Zor, the inhabitants of
-four or five villages, nearly 5,000 in number, refused to obey this
-unlawful order of the Turkish government. With their families they
-climbed the Amanos mountains and for forty-two days heroically resisted
-the cannonading of the regular Turkish forces. Their situation was of
-course critical. The desperate villagers sewed a large red cross on a
-white sheet to inform the fleet of the Allies in the Mediterranean that
-they were in danger. The French cruiser, Guechene, got in touch with the
-Armenian peasants, informed its war department of the situation, and
-obtained permission to remove them by transports to Port Said (Egypt).
-Most of them are still there, cared for by the British, while the young
-warriors went to join the French Oriental Legion, and fought on the
-Palestine front under General Allenby.
-
-[Illustration: Turkish cannons captured by the Armenians of Van in
-April, 1915.]
-
-The resistance at Van has already been spoken of. The next place of
-importance must be given to the brave mountainous district of Sasoun,
-that very Sasoun which had retained its semi-independent position in
-Turkish Armenia up to the beginning of the last century, and had taken
-up arms at three different times in the present generation to defend its
-independence against the Ottoman troops--in 1894, in 1904, and again in
-1915. This last time, toward the end of June, when the troops of Khalil
-and Jevded began to lay waste with fire and sword the city of Moush and
-the unprotected villages of the outlying district, the gallant
-Sasounians, under the guidance of their two idealistic leaders, came
-down from their mountains and made several raids on the city to drive
-away the Turks. One of their leaders was Roupen, a self-sacrificing and
-highly educated young man who had received his university training in
-Geneva, Switzerland, and had shouldered his gun in 1904 and had
-dedicated himself to the task of defending Sasoun. The name of the other
-was Vahan Papazian (a native of Van, but educated in Russian
-universities), who had been elected representative from Van to the
-Ottoman parliament. This daring step on the part of Sasoun forced the
-Turkish commanders to march on Sasoun with two divisions of troops and
-with nearly 30,000 Kurds. From the first days of July to Sept. 8, the
-Sasounians were able to resist the Turco-Kurdish attacks, always with
-the hope that the Russian army would come to their assistance. During
-that interval of time, the Sasounians sent several couriers to the
-Russian army and asked for help, but the Russian commanders remained
-indifferent, in spite of the fact that the extreme front line of the
-Russian army was scarcely 50 kilometers (31 miles) away from Sasoun, and
-the sound of the Turkish artillery aimed at the Sasounians could be
-heard very distinctly by the Russian army. One of the commanders of the
-Armenian volunteers, Dro, appealed to the Russian commander and asked
-for one battery of cannon and a score or two of machine guns, which
-would have enabled his men to break the Turkish front and join the
-Sasounians. That request likewise was refused by the heartless
-commanders of despotic Russia. These were the conditions under which
-fell the historic Verdun of Armenia, heroic little Sasoun which, with
-its 10,000 mountaineers, succeeded in facing 50,000 Turks and Kurds for
-two months, with antiquated weapons and without adequate food or
-ammunition.
-
-Making all due allowance for the relative magnitude and importance of
-the Near Eastern and the Western fronts, we may safely say without
-exaggeration that Van and Sasoun, on the Caucasian front in the year
-1915, played exactly the same role which Liege played in 1914 and Verdun
-in 1916 on the Western front. Had it not been for these two points of
-stubborn resistance against the Turkish troops in the summer of 1915,
-the two Turkish offensives, already spoken of, would have had great
-chances of success. This is an undisputed fact with all the inhabitants
-of the Near East. And indeed, three months after these events, when the
-Armenian volunteers together with the Russian troops recommenced their
-drive and captured the cities of Moush and Bitlis, in the diary of a
-Turkish officer, who was taken prisoner in Bitlis, was found the
-following item, which appeared at the time in the Russian press:
-
-
- "We are asked why we massacre the Armenians. The reason is quite
- plain to me. Had not the Armenians fought against us, we should
- have reached Tiflis and Baku long ago."
-
-
-In addition to Van and Sasoun, during the same July when deportations
-and organized massacres were going on, three other places might be
-mentioned where hopeless attempts at resistance were made by the
-Armenians against the savage Turks and Kurds. These places were Sivas,
-Urfa, and Shabin-Karahissar. At Sivas the heroic resistance of Mourat
-and his comrades and their escape were so full of thrilling events that
-they have been likened to the adventures of Odysseus. Mourat is a brave
-warrior who, together with his companion, Sepouh, had fought at Sasoun,
-in 1904, and had taken part in the Armenian and Tartar clashes of 1905
-and 1906 in the Caucasus. When deportations and massacres commenced in
-1915, Turkish gendarmes were sent to capture Mourat, who was living with
-his wife and child in a village near Sivas. Realizing the coming danger,
-Mourat climbed the mountains with his band of warriors and resisted the
-raids of the enemy. After a year and a half of stubborn resistance, he
-descended one day to the shore of the Black Sea, captured a Turkish
-sail-boat near Samsoun, and, putting his comrades into it, ordered the
-Turkish sailor to steer the boat toward Batoum, a Russian port.
-According to cable messages, Mourat was chased by a Turkish gun-boat.
-Several battles took place in which he lost a few of his men, but
-finally repulsed the Turks and reached Batoum safe and sound. At Urfa
-the Armenians were able for forty days to repulse the attacks of one
-Turkish division, but finally fell heroically under the fire of Turkish
-artillery, commanded by German officers, having previously destroyed all
-their property so that it would not fall into the hands of their
-enemies. In the ruined Armenian trenches at Urfa, by the side of
-Armenian young men there had fallen dead also Armenian young women who,
-arms in hand, were found all mangled by the German bombs. At
-Shabin-Karahissar, nearly 5,000 Armenians, for twenty-seven days without
-interruption, in the same month of July, kept busy another division of
-Turkish troops with their artillery. There took place one of the most
-tragic and heroic episodes of the present war. When the ammunition of
-the Armenians was almost gone, on the last day of the struggle, nearly
-3,000 Armenian women and girls drank poison and died in order not to
-fall alive into the hands of the savage Turks. If the supply of poison
-had not given out, all the women would have done likewise. An
-eye-witness, one who had taken part in the struggle and who succeeded in
-reaching the Caucasus in 1916, after wandering in the mountains and
-valleys of Armenia for a whole year, related how on that last day
-Armenian mothers and girls, with tears in their eyes and with hymns on
-their lips, received poison from the Armenian physicians and
-apothecaries for themselves and their little ones. When the supply of
-poison gave out, those who were unable to obtain any uttered terrible
-wailing, and many of the girls cast themselves down from the rocks of
-the Karahissar citadel and committed suicide.
-
-[Illustration: DRO
-
-The commander of the second battalion of Armenian volunteers.]
-
-These events reveal the following facts: first, that in spite of all the
-precautions which the Turkish government employed to disarm the
-Armenians before carrying out its fiendish design, the Armenians found
-means to organize in the four corners of Armenia hopeless but serious
-plans of resistance against the swords of their enemy; second, that in
-order to eliminate these Armenian points of resistance during the summer
-of 1915, five Turkish divisions and tens of thousands of Kurds were kept
-employed, and were unable to add their immediate co-operation in those
-very days to the other Turkish forces engaged in their two offensives on
-the Caucasian front. These were the positive services which the martyred
-Armenian people rendered to the allied cause in the Near East. Their
-active resistance to the Turco-German plans, however, cost the Armenians
-more than one million men massacred under the most savage conditions,
-and the deprivation of their means of livelihood in Turkish Armenia.
-But, to complete the description of the Armenian Calvary, it is
-necessary to picture also in a few words the attitude assumed by the
-government of the Russian Czar toward the very Armenian people whose
-active participation on Russia's side enabled the Caucasian front to
-repulse the Turkish attacks in 1914 and 1915, and, moreover, to
-accomplish definite successes during the following year, 1916.
-
-
-ATTITUDE OF RUSSIAN CZARISM TOWARD THE ARMENIANS
-
-As we have already mentioned, from the beginning of the war the Russian
-bureaucracy tried on the one hand by various false promises to win over
-the sympathy of the Armenians, while on the other it tried by every
-means to keep the Armenian military forces away from the Caucasian
-front. Only seven battalions of Armenian volunteers were kept on the
-Caucasian front. As we have already seen, those few battalions even, in
-1914 and 1915, rendered to the Russians invaluable services, twice
-saving the right and left wings of the Russian army from an unavoidable
-catastrophe by their heroic resistance; but the Russian official
-communiques do not contain one line in which the battalions of Armenian
-volunteers are even mentioned. The same silence was maintained by the
-Russian communiques concerning the heroic resistance of the Armenians at
-Van, and with regard to the assistance which the Armenian volunteers
-rushed to that city. This was the policy of the government of Russian
-Czarism from the beginning of the war to the end of its existence,--to
-avoid in every way speaking about the Armenians and Armenia. The
-Russian press was even forbidden to speak about the massacres carried on
-in Turkish Armenia at the hands of the Turkish government. Therefore,
-when the capture of Erzeroum in 1916 made the immediate co-operation of
-the Armenian volunteers unnecessary to the Russians, the
-commander-in-chief of the Caucasian army at the time, Grand Duke Nicolas
-Nicolaevitch, ordered the disbanding of all the battalions of the
-Armenian volunteers. Besides this amazing treatment of the Armenian
-military forces, the Czar's government removed from the Caucasus before
-the war all the Armenian officers and replaced them by generals
-(manifestly anti-Armenian in spirit) from the Russians, Georgians, and
-other Caucasian races. The object of this move was to enable the
-government to check the national aspirations of the Armenians, and to
-give it a plausible opportunity at the end of the war to take over the
-Armenian vilayets without gratifying the demands of the Armenians for
-autonomy.
-
-[Illustration: The civilian Armenians of Urfa who defended themselves
-against the Turks and the Kurds in July, 1915.]
-
-From the third month of the war, it became clear to us that the Russian
-government pursued unswervingly its Lobanoff-policy toward the
-Armenians. What was that policy? In 1896, when an English correspondent
-interviewed the Russian minister of foreign affairs, Count Lobanoff
-Rostowsky, and asked him why Russia did not occupy the Armenian vilayets
-of Turkey in order to save that Christian people from the Turkish
-massacres, the Russian minister cynically replied: "We need Armenia, but
-without the Armenians." It is worth while, then, to give here a few
-actual facts which reveal this fiendish policy pursued by the Russian
-government toward a people which was the only one of all the peoples of
-the Caucasus and the Near East to help the Russian army by its
-unreserved co-operation, and which was the only factor that saved the
-Caucasian front from an unavoidable catastrophe in 1914 and 1915.
-
-ONE. Every time that the Russian army was forced to retreat from the
-recaptured parts of Turkish Armenia, no precautionary measures were
-taken in order to save the local Armenian inhabitants from the
-inevitable massacres. For example, in December, 1914, when the Turks
-advanced as far as Sarikamish and Ardahan and forced the central Russian
-army to retreat from the neighborhood of Alashkert and Bayazid, the
-commander of the local forces, General Abatzieff (an Acetine Moslem who
-had joined the Greek church) strictly ordered the local Armenian
-inhabitants, nearly 32,000 in number, not to stir from their places, and
-in order to have his command accurately carried out he placed mounted
-Cossack patrols in the plains of Alashkert lest the Armenian peasants
-should emigrate toward the Russian frontier, in which direction the
-Russian army with its transports had already been moving since December
-13. Three days later the second battalion of the Armenian volunteers,
-which had been fighting in the first-line positions for over two months
-under the command of the same general, returned to the army headquarters
-for a well-earned rest, and there only it heard about the serious
-happenings already mentioned, and the extraordinary attitude assumed by
-the Russian general. The Armenian peasants from every side appealed to
-the Armenian volunteers with tears in their eyes and begged to be saved
-from an inevitable massacre. The commander of the Armenian volunteers,
-Armen Garo, and his brave assistant, Khetcho, who died like a hero in
-July, 1915, on the shores of Lake Van, went immediately to General
-Abatzieff and asked him to revoke his order and permit the Armenian
-inhabitants to move with the army toward Igdir. The hostile general
-refused their request, his answer being that, if the people stirred from
-the place, he would be unable to remove the army transports soon enough.
-When he heard this answer, Armen Garo immediately telegraphed to Igdir
-and appealed to the commander-in-chief of the fourth army, General
-Oganowsky, and in touching words asked for his intervention. On the
-following day only, thanks to the intervention of General Oganowsky, the
-Armenian volunteers received permission to organize the retreat of the
-Armenian inhabitants of the plains of Alashkert toward Igdir and to
-defend them from the attacks of the Kurds. During the seven days that
-the retreat lasted the Armenians lost only 400 persons, and most of
-those on account of the severe cold. Another example of this hostile
-treatment of the Armenians by the Russian authorities might be
-mentioned,--the retreat from the Van district in July, 1915. There
-General Nikolaeff for eight continuous days deceived the Armenian
-leaders and made them remain idle (telling them every day that he would
-not retreat under any circumstances, and that therefore it was entirely
-needless to remove the people), until behold, one day, July 18, he
-suddenly sent for the mayor of Van, Aram, and the commander-in-chief of
-the Armenian volunteers, Vartan, and informed them that he had received
-orders to retreat immediately, but in order to make it possible for the
-people to prepare for departure, he would wait until the 20th of the
-month. Thus the Armenian leaders were forced to remove in two or three
-days nearly 150,000 people of the Van region, and if those three
-battalions of Armenian volunteers had not been there to protect the
-people from Kurdish and Turkish raids, the loss of life during the
-journey would have been tenfold more than it actually was. Whereas, if
-the Russian general had not been so deceitful in his behavior but had
-given an opportunity of seven or eight days to organize the retreat, it
-would have been possible to direct the people to Erivan without the loss
-of a single life. The Armenians suffered a loss of 8,000 to 10,000 men,
-women, and children during the retreat.
-
-[Illustration: KHETCHO
-
-The commander of the cavalry corps of the Armenian volunteers, who was
-killed in July, 1915, near Bitlis.]
-
-TWO. When Turkish Armenia was almost wholly emptied of its Armenian
-inhabitants, due to these successive retreats, the Russian government
-raised all sorts of barriers before the refugees to prevent them from
-returning to their former homes when the Russian army recaptured the
-Armenian vilayets. For example, in 1916-1917, scarcely 8,000 to 10,000
-Armenians were permitted to go back and inhabit the region of Van; the
-rest were compelled to stay within the borders of the Caucasus as
-refugees. Toward the latter part of 1916, even among Russian
-governmental circles there was talk of transferring to Siberia nearly
-250,000 Turkish Armenian immigrants who had sought refuge in the
-Caucasus, because it was objected that no available lands existed there
-for them. Russians considered it a settled question that even after the
-war the Turkish Armenians would not be permitted to return to their own
-homes.
-
-On the other hand, the same Russian bureaucracy resorted to every means
-to win the sympathy of the Turkish and Kurdish inhabitants remaining in
-Armenia. With that purpose in view, in the spring of 1916, on behalf of
-the ministry for foreign affairs at Petrograd, Count Chakhowsky with his
-own organization established himself in Bashkale (a city in the district
-of Van) and distributed nearly 24,000 rifles to the Kurds of the
-neighboring regions. It is needless to say that not long after those
-very rifles were used by the Kurds against the Russian army both in
-Persia and Armenia. This amazing action of Count Chakhowsky was taken so
-openly that it was even known to ordinary Russian soldiers, who were
-extremely enraged against the Count, a fact which accounts for the
-murder of the same Count Chakhowsky in Persia by Russian soldiers, when
-the discipline of the Russian army was relaxed on account of the
-revolution which took place in the spring of 1917.
-
-THREE. While the Russians were preventing the Turkish Armenian
-immigrants from returning to their own lands, they, in the spring of
-1916, commenced to organize in Turkish Armenia colonies of Cossacks. The
-Russian administration sent special propagandists to the northern
-Caucasus to persuade the Cossacks living there to move to Armenia, and
-during that same year 5,000 of them, under the name of agricultural
-battalions, were already cultivating the plains of Alashkert, lands
-which rightly belonged to the Armenians. This last act of the Russian
-government was so revolting that even the liberal organs of the Russian
-press complained of the government for such inhuman proceedings, while
-in the Russian Duma two Russian representatives, N. Milukoff and A.
-Kerensky (both of whom played such great roles the following year in the
-downfall of Czarism), publicly criticised the government of the Czar for
-its base treatment of the Armenians. Documentary evidence relating to
-this disgraceful action of the Russian government, which incensed the
-ire of prominent liberals in the Duma, may be found in the July 28,
-1916, issue of the _Retch_, the organ of the Constitutional Democrats in
-Russia. In order to characterize this criminal action of the Russian
-bureaucracy against the Armenian people who were martyred for the allied
-cause, it may be worth while also to cite the following details:
-
-In the month of July, 1915, the Armenian inhabitants of Erzeroum, nearly
-25,000 in number, were likewise deported by the Turkish government,
-leaving all their real and personal property at the disposal of the
-Turks. The governor of the place, Tahsin Bey, arranged a scheme by means
-of which every Armenian before leaving the city could store his goods
-and household furniture (with the name of the owner on each article) in
-the cathedral, with the apparent purpose of returning them to their
-owners after the war, but with the real purpose of preventing so much
-riches from falling into the hands of the Turkish mob, in order to
-appropriate them later for the government. The cathedral of Erzeroum was
-packed with the goods of the exiled Armenians when the Russians captured
-the city in February, 1916. Ordinary human decency demanded that the
-Russians should not have touched the articles stored in that sacred
-edifice, especially as they belonged to the very martyred people whose
-professed sympathies for them (the Russians) were the cause of their
-being exiled to the deserts of Mesopotamia. But the fact is that the
-commander of the Russian army, General Kaledine himself, set the example
-of desecration; he personally entered the cathedral first, and selected
-for himself a few car-loads of rugs and sundry valuable articles. Then
-the other officers of the Russian army followed his example, and in a
-few days half of the contents of the church was already pillaged before
-the representative of the Armenian Committee, Mr. Rostom, after repeated
-telegrams, was able to receive an order from Tiflis to stop the plunder.
-In that same summer of 1916, the Buxton brothers (representatives of the
-Armenian Committee of London) and other English Armenophiles came to
-Armenia. When they witnessed all these disgraceful particulars they
-could not believe their own eyes, so monstrous was the attitude of the
-Russian government toward the Armenians. The English and American
-friends of Armenia consoled them by saying that on their return they
-would have the privilege of explaining this state of affairs to their
-government and that they would doubtless do all in their power to
-protect the rights of the Armenians. These were the circumstances under
-which the Armenian people joined its fate to the allied cause from the
-very beginning of the war, and, having made colossal sacrifices during
-three whole years, was almost crushed to death in the claws of Turkish
-and Russian despotism.
-
-[Illustration: The mounted troops of the second battalion of Armenian
-volunteers of the Caucasus, November, 1914.]
-
-In that same sorrowful summer of 1916 the Armenians heard the news that
-England, France, and Russia had signed an agreement concerning Armenia.
-According to that agreement Russia was to take over the three vilayets
-of Turkish Armenia, Erzeroum, Bitlis, and Van, while southern Armenia
-and Cilicia were to be put under the guardianship of France. One must be
-an Armenian in order to feel the depth and intensity of the bitterness
-and disappointment which filled the hearts of all the wandering
-Armenians from the Caucasus to Mesopotamia. Every Armenian asked himself
-or herself: Was this to be our recompense?
-
-In those very days (September, 1916) one of the agents of the German
-government in Switzerland approached Dr. Zavrieff (one of the
-representatives of the Armenian Committee of that place) with the
-following proposal:
-
-
- "You Armenians made a great mistake when you joined your fate to
- that of the Allies. It is time for you to rectify your mistaken
- policy. Your dreams with regard to the historic Armenia are
- unrealizable. You may as well accustom yourselves to that fact, and
- before it is too late you will do better to join the fate of your
- people with the German policies, and remove the remnants of the
- Armenian people to Mesopotamia, where the Germans will put at the
- disposal of the Armenians every means which will enable them to
- create for themselves a new and a more fortunate fatherland under
- their (German) immediate protection."
-
-
-In order to persuade his Armenian opponent, the German agent constantly
-reminded him of the agreement (between England, France and Russia), and
-especially of the hostile attitude of the Russians up to that time
-towards the Armenians. The news of this German proposal reached the
-Caucasus in December of the same year. It was made the subject of
-serious consultation among the Armenian leaders. The writer of these
-lines was present at those conferences, and his impression was this: Had
-there not been that superhuman adoration (so peculiarly Armenian) which
-every Armenian has for his ancestral home and recollections so
-sanctified by blood, the German proposal would very likely have been
-accepted by the Armenians at that psychological moment when their hearts
-were overflowing with bitterness and disappointment toward the Russian
-government,--a member of the allied nations. The outcome of those
-conferences was that we decided to continue our former policy toward the
-Entente, in spite of the base behavior of the Russians towards us, and
-at the same time to invite the serious attention of our great Allies of
-the west to our hopeless situation.
-
-
-ROLE PLAYED BY THE ARMENIANS IN THE CAUCASUS AFTER THE RUSSIAN COLLAPSE.
-
-This was the state of affairs when there came the crash of the Russian
-revolution. The heart of every Armenian was greatly relieved, thinking
-that the greater part of their torments would come to an end. And in
-truth, during the first few months of the revolution, the temporary
-government of Kerensky made definite arrangements to rectify the unjust
-treatment of the Armenians by the government of the Czar. But events
-progressed in a precipitate manner. The demoralization of the Russian
-troops on all the fronts assumed greater proportions as the days went
-by. Foreseeing the danger which threatened the Caucasus, the Armenian
-National Organization of the Caucasus, as early as April, 1917, sent to
-Petrograd on a special mission Dr. Zavrieff, already mentioned, and the
-writer of these lines, in order to have them obtain permission to
-transfer to the Caucasus some 150,000 Armenian officers and men
-(scattered throughout the Russian army), by whose assistance the
-Armenians might be able to protect their own native land against the
-Turkish advance. Mr. Kerensky, who was well acquainted with the abnormal
-conditions reigning in the Caucasus, agreed to grant the request of the
-Armenian delegates, but, on the other hand, for fear of receiving
-similar requests from the other races in case he granted an order
-favorable to the Armenians, he decided to fulfill our request
-unofficially, that is, without a general ordinance, to send the Armenian
-soldiers to the Caucasus gradually, in small groups, in order not to
-attract the attention of the other races. And he carried out this plan.
-
-[Illustration: KHETCHO DRO ARMEN GARO
-
-The staff of the second battalion of Armenian volunteers in the Caucasus
-in November, 1914.]
-
-But unfortunately, scarcely 35,000 Armenian soldiers had been able to
-reach the Caucasus by November, 1917, when Kerensky himself fell at the
-hands of the Bolsheviks, and there was created a chaotic condition the
-result of which was the final demobilization of the Russian army. During
-December, 1917, and January, 1918, the Russian army of 250,000 men on
-the Caucasian front, without any orders, abandoned its positions and
-moved into the interior of Russia, leaving entirely unprotected a front
-about 970 kilometers (600 miles) in length, extending from the Black Sea
-to Persia. As soon as the Russian army disbanded, the 3,000,000 Tartar
-inhabitants of the Caucasus armed themselves and rose en masse. Toward
-the end of January last, the Tartars had cut the Baku-Tiflis railroad
-line as well as the Erivan-Joulfa line, and now began to raid and
-plunder the Armenian cities and villages, while behind, on the frontier,
-the regular Turkish army had commenced to advance in the first days of
-February. Against all these Turks and Tartars the Armenians had one army
-corps made up of some 35,000 regular troops under the command of General
-Nazarbekoff, and nearly 20,000 Armenian volunteers under the command of
-their experienced leaders. Armenia's only hope of assistance was their
-neighbors, the Georgians, who were as much interested in the protection
-of the Caucasus as the Armenians were, because the Turkish demands of
-the Brest-Litovsk treaty included definite portions of Georgia, as well
-as of Armenia; for example, the port of Batoum. And in fact, during the
-months of January and February they seemed quite inclined to help the
-Armenians, but when the Turks captured Batoum on April 15 and came as
-far as Usurgeti, the morale of the Georgians was completely broken, and
-they immediately sent a delegation to Berlin and put Georgia under
-German protection. From this time on the 2,000,000 Armenian inhabitants
-of the Caucasus remained entirely alone to face, on the one hand, the
-Turkish regular army of 100,000 men, and on the other hand, the armed
-forces of hundreds of thousands of Tartars. From the end of February the
-small number of Armenian forces commenced to retreat step by step before
-the superior Turkish forces, from Erzingan, Baiburt, Khenous,
-Mamakhatoun, Erzeroum, and Bayazid, and concentrated their forces on the
-former Russian-Turkish frontier. Here commenced serious battles which
-arrested for quite a long time the advance of the Turkish troops. It
-took them until April 22 to arrive before the forts of Kars, where the
-first serious resistance of the Armenians took place. The fierce Turkish
-attack which continued for four days was easily repulsed by the
-Armenians, owing to the guns on the ramparts of Kars.
-
-During these events a temporary government of the Caucasus existed in
-Tiflis, composed of representatives of three Caucasian races--Georgian,
-Armenian, and Tartar. This Caucasian government was formed immediately
-after the _coup d'etat_ of the Bolsheviks, and conducted Caucasian
-affairs as an independent body. It refused to recognize the authority of
-the Bolshevik government, or the terms of the Brest-Litovsk treaty
-signed by its accredited delegates. The president of the government was
-Chekhenkeli, a Georgian. Immediately after the capture of Batoum the
-Caucasian government opened peace negotiations with Turkish delegates in
-Batoum itself. The Turks, by their usual crafty tricks, persuaded the
-Georgian delegates that they would return Batoum to the Georgians if
-Kars surrendered without resistance. Feeling assured of this Turkish
-promise, the Georgian president of the Caucasian government,
-Chekhenkeli, on the night of April 25, without consultation with the
-other members of the government, telegraphed the commander of Kars that
-an armistice had been signed with the Turks on condition of surrendering
-Kars, and therefore to give up the forts immediately and retreat as far
-as Arpa-Chai. On the following day the commander of the Armenian
-soldiers who were defending Kars delivered the fortress into the hands
-of the Turks and retreated to Alexandropol. Then it became known that
-Chekhenkeli had sent the fateful telegram on his own responsibility, but
-it was already too late. This event occasioned very strained relations
-between the Armenians and Georgians. Not long after, on the 26th of May,
-the Georgians, assured of German protection, declared in Tiflis the
-independence of Georgia. Thus the temporary Caucasian government
-dissolved.
-
-[Illustration: MOURAT
-
-Who lead the volunteers at Erzingan after the Russian collapse and died
-heroically in the fighting at Baku.]
-
-After the separation of the Georgians the Armenian National Council of
-the Caucasus declared Armenian independence, under the name of the
-Republic of Ararat, with Erivan as its capital. While the negotiations
-were going on in Batoum--always between the delegates of the Turks and
-the three Caucasian races comprising the Caucasian temporary
-government,--the Turkish armies, after the occupation of Kars, became
-more aggressive and commenced to advance toward Alexandropol and
-Karakilissa. Concentrating their forces around Karakilissa and Erivan,
-early in June, the Armenians in two fierce battles drove the Turks back
-almost to their frontier. In the battle of Karakilissa, which lasted
-four days, the Turks left 6,000 dead before the Armenian posts, and
-escaped to Alexandropol. When the Turks felt that their position in the
-face of the Armenian resistance was becoming more and more hopeless and
-that it would cost them dear to continue the fight, they immediately
-began to make concessions. Up to that time the Turks had not yet
-recognized the right of Russian Armenia to independence, their objection
-being that they only recognized in the Caucasus Georgian and Tartar
-countries. But when they heard the news of the last military victory of
-the Armenians, on June 14, in Batoum, the Turkish delegates, together
-with the representatives of the Republic of Ararat, signed the first
-terms of armistice, leaving the final peace signature to the congress of
-Constantinople, where the final negotiations were to take place.
-
-The delegates of the three nations of the Caucasus reached
-Constantinople on June 19. They were 32 in number. Among them were also
-the representatives of the Republic of Ararat, Mr. A. Khatissoff, the
-minister of foreign affairs, and Mr. A. Aharonian, the president of the
-Armenian National Council. In that congress, which convened in presence
-of the delegates of the German and Austrian governments, the Turks
-signed peace treaties with each of the newly-formed Caucasian Republics.
-It is needless to say that those treaties had as much value as that
-which the Roumanian government was forced to sign a few months before by
-the central powers. And, as was expected, the Turks and the Germans
-rewarded the Georgians and the Tartars at the expense of the Armenians.
-They gave the greater part of the Armenian territories to the other two
-nations, and the remainder was claimed by Turkey, with the exception of
-32,000 square kilometers (about 12,350 square miles), with 700,000
-Armenian inhabitants, which were left to the Republic of Ararat.
-According to these terms only one-third of the Armenians of the Caucasus
-are included within the Republic of Ararat, while the remaining
-1,400,000 Armenians are left in territories allotted to the Tartars or
-the Georgians.
-
-That portion of the Armenians which inhabits the mountainous regions of
-Karabagh (which was assigned to the Tartars), up to this very day,
-October, 1918, resists the Turco-Tartar hordes and refuses at any price
-to be subjected to the unjust terms of the treaty of Constantinople,
-while beyond, the Armenians at Van, when their military forces realized
-that their retreat was cut off early last May, after being sheltered for
-two whole months in Van, moved toward Persia, there joined the Christian
-Assyrians in the neighborhood of Urmia, repulsed for a long time the
-Turkish and Kurdish attacks, and only early in September succeeded in
-shattering the Turkish lines and thereby reached the city of Hamadan in
-Persia, where they entrusted to the care of the British forces the
-protection of about 40,000 Armenian and Assyrian refugees. In order to
-complete this picture of the heroic resistance of the Caucasian
-Armenians, let me say a few words more about the struggle at Baku.
-
-As already mentioned, early in May, 1917, through the efforts of the
-Armenian National Organization of the Caucasus, the Armenian soldiers
-and officers scattered throughout Russia were gradually brought together
-and mobilized on the Caucasian front. With that purpose in view an
-Armenian Military Committee was formed in Petrograd with General
-Bagradouni as president. Bagradouni was one of the most brilliant young
-generals of the Russian army. He had received his military training at
-the highest military academy of Petrograd, and, during Kerensky's
-administration, was appointed Chief of the Staff of the military forces
-at Petrograd. When the Bolsheviks assumed power they ordered him to take
-an oath of loyalty to the new government. General Bagradouni refused to
-do so, and for that reason he was imprisoned, with many other high
-military officials. After remaining in prison two months, through
-repeated appeals by the Armenian National bodies, he was freed by the
-Bolsheviks on condition that he should immediately leave Petrograd.
-After his release from prison, General Bagradouni, accompanied by the
-well known Armenian social worker, Mr. Rostom, with 200 Armenian
-officers, left for the Caucasus to assume the duties of
-commander-in-chief of the newly-formed Armenian army. This group of
-Armenian officers reached Baku early in March, where it was forced to
-wait, for the simple reason that the Baku-Tiflis railroad line was
-already cut by the Tartars. During that same month of March from many
-parts of Russia a large number of Armenians gathered at Baku and waited
-to go to Erivan and Tiflis in response to the call issued by the
-Armenian National Council. Toward the end of March nearly 110,000
-Armenian soldiers had come together at Baku.
-
-[Illustration: Armenians valiantly defending Baku against the Tartars.
-
-_Taken from "Asia."_]
-
-By the 30th of March the news of German victories was spread throughout
-the Caucasus by the Turco-German agents. On the same day in Baku and
-other places appeared the following leaflets:
-
-
- "Awake, Turkish brothers!
-
- "Protect your rights; union with the Turks means life.
-
- "Unite, O Children of the Turks!
-
- "Brothers of the noble Turkish nation, for hundreds of years our
- blood has flowed like water, our motherland has been ruined, and we
- have been under the heel of thousands of oppressors who have almost
- crushed us. We have forgotten our nation. We do not know to whom to
- appeal for help.
-
- "Countrymen, we consider ourselves free hereafter. Let us look into
- our conscience! Let us not listen to the voice of plotters. We must
- not lose the way to freedom; our freedom lies in union with the
- Turks. It is necessary for us to unite and put ourselves under the
- protection of the Turkish flag.
-
- "Forward, brothers! Let us gather ourselves under the flag of union
- and stretch out our hands to our Turkish brothers. Long life to the
- generous Turkish nation! By these words we shall never again bear a
- foreign yoke, the chains of servitude."
-
-
-And on the following day (March 31) from all sides of the Caucasus the
-armed hordes of Tartars attacked the Armenians. The leaders of the
-Tartars at Baku were convinced that they would easily disarm the
-Armenian soldiers, because they were somewhat shut up in Baku, but they
-were sadly mistaken in their calculations. After a bloody battle which
-lasted a whole week the Armenians remained masters of the city and its
-oil wells. They suffered a loss of nearly 2,500 killed, while the
-Tartars lost more than 10,000. The commander of the military forces of
-the Armenians was the same General Bagradouni, who, although he lost
-both of his legs during the fight, continued his duties until September
-14, when the Armenians and the small number of Englishmen who came to
-their assistance were forced to abandon Baku to the superior forces of
-the Turco-Tartars, and retreat toward the city of Enzeli in the northern
-Caucasus.
-
-During these heroic struggles, which lasted five and a half months, the
-small Armenian garrison of Baku, together with a few thousand Russians,
-defended Baku and its oil wells against tens of thousands of Tartars,
-the Caucasian mountaineers, and more than one division of regular
-Turkish troops which had come to the assistance of the latter by way of
-Batoum. Time after time the Turkish troops made fierce attacks to
-capture the city, but each time they were repulsed with heavy losses by
-the gallant Armenian garrison. The Armenians had built their hopes on
-British assistance, since nothing was expected from the demoralized
-Russian army. But, unfortunately, the British were unable to reach Baku
-with large forces from their Bagdad army. Nevertheless, on August 5,
-they landed at Baku 2,800 men to help the Armenians. The arrival of this
-small British contingent caused great enthusiasm among the tired and
-exhausted defenders of the city. But meanwhile the Turks had received
-new forces from Batoum and renewed their attacks. After a series of
-bloody battles the armed Armenian and British forces were forced to
-leave Baku on September 14 and retreat toward Persia, taking with them
-nearly 10,000 refugees from the inhabitants of the city. As to the
-condition of those who were left behind, this much is certain; that on
-the day the city was occupied by the Turco-Tartars, nearly 20,000
-Armenians were put to the sword, the greater portion of them being women
-and children. According to the news received from Persia, after that
-first terrible massacre, other massacres likewise have taken place. The
-number of the losses is not known; but it may safely be surmised without
-any exaggeration that out of the entire 80,000 Armenian inhabitants of
-Baku, all those who were unable to leave the city in time were
-slaughtered by the revengeful Turks and Tartars. Thus ended the
-resistance of five months and a half by the Armenians at Baku against
-the Turco-Germans.
-
-[Illustration: Young Armenian students in France, who took part in the
-immortal defence of Verdun in 1916.]
-
-The remnants of the retreating Armenian garrison of Baku, at the time of
-writing, are located in the Persian city of Enzeli, where, under the
-command of their heroic leader, General Bagradouni, they are
-recuperating before hastening to the aid of the Armenians in the eastern
-Caucasus, who, as already mentioned, up to this very day are resisting
-the forces of the Turco-Tartars in the mountains of Karabagh.
-
-
-ARMENIA'S CO-OPERATION WITH THE ALLIES ON OTHER FRONTS.
-
-The Armenians, besides battling on the Caucasian front, where they have
-been fighting in their own native land, have co-operated unreservedly
-with the Allies on far distant fronts, as for example on the French
-front. At the beginning of the war the young Armenian students living in
-France--about 900 in number--volunteered to serve in the French army for
-the defence of civilization and freedom. Today, scarcely 50 of them are
-alive; the majority of the 850 others gave their lives in 1916 in the
-immortal defence of Verdun. This small episode in this universal drama
-will not be forgotten by either France or the Free Armenia of the
-future. Glory to the memory of those immortal heroes! Beyond, on another
-front of the war, by an extraordinary coincidence of fate, in the deadly
-blow which fell on the head of the criminal Ottoman Empire in the Holy
-Land, the sons of the sorrowful people whom it had ruthlessly
-slaughtered had their just share of active participation. And indeed, in
-General Allenby's victorious army, which saved Palestine and Syria from
-Turkish tyranny in September, 1918, by General Allenby's own testimony,
-the eight battalions of the Armenian volunteers (who took part in those
-battles under the French flag) were conspicuous for their bravery. In
-response to a congratulatory telegram from the chairman of the Armenian
-National Union of Egypt for the victories on the Palestine front,
-General Allenby said: "I thank you warmly for your congratulations, and
-am proud of the fact that your Armenian compatriots in the Oriental
-Legion took an active part in the fighting and shared in our victory."
-
-
-CONCLUSION.
-
-If we wish to condense all we have said in a few pages, we shall have
-the following picture:
-
-In 1914 both Turkey and Russia appealed to the Armenians by various
-promises of a future autonomous Armenia to secure their assistance in
-their respective military operations. Through their long and bitter
-experience the Armenians knew very well that the imperialistic
-governments of both Turkey and of Russia were opposed to their national
-aspirations and therefore those promises had no value whatever. But,
-realizing the universal significance of the present war, and considering
-the fact that justice was on the side of the Entente, the Armenians, in
-spite of their distrust of the Russian government, from the very
-beginning, unreservedly bound themselves to the allied cause.
-
-This decision of the Armenians cost them the sacrifice of more than
-1,000,000 men in Turkish Armenia, and complete devastation of their
-native land even in the first year of the war.
-
-In spite of this terrible blow, the Armenians did not lose their vigor,
-and, even though the autocratic Russian government, up to the time of
-the Revolution, created all sorts of obstacles to impede their
-activities, they still continued their assistance to the allied cause.
-In bringing about the failure of the three Turkish offensives in 1914
-and 1915 the Armenians gave the allied cause important armed assistance,
-on both sides of the Turco-Russian frontier.
-
-After the Russian Revolution, when, the Russian military forces fled
-from the Caucasian front and left it unprotected from January, 1918, to
-the middle of the following September, the Armenians were the only
-people who resisted and delayed the Turco-German advance toward Baku.
-Moreover, the Armenians accomplished all this with their own forces, all
-alone, surrounded on all sides by hostile elements, without any means of
-communication with their great Allies of the West. As an evidence of
-this we may mention the fact that during the last eight months and a
-half the Armenians have received from the Allies only 6,500,000 rubles
-($3,250,000) of financial assistance, and the 2,800 British soldiers who
-were too few and arrived too late to save Baku.
-
-[Illustration: Armenian volunteers who fought on the Palestine front in
-September and October, 1918, under the command of Gen. Allenby.]
-
-Let us now look at the other side of the picture.
-
-Had the Armenians assumed an entirely opposite attitude from what they
-actually did; in other words, had they bound their fate in 1914 to the
-Turco-German cause, just as the Bulgarians did in 1915, what would have
-been the trend of events in the Near East? Here is a question to which,
-it is quite possible, our great Allies have had no time to give any
-consideration. But that very question was put before the Armenians in
-1914, and with no light heart did they answer it by their decision to
-join the Allies. Each and every one of them had a clear presentiment of
-the terrible responsibility they assumed. Those millions of corpses of
-Armenian women and children which spotted the plains in the summer of
-1915, rose like phantoms before our very eyes in the August of 1914 when
-we decided to resist the wild Turkish revengefulness and its frightful
-outcome. Now, in October, 1918, when we are so close to the hour of the
-final victory, and feel quite safe and certain that the heavy and gloomy
-days of the summer of 1914 will never return, I shall permit myself to
-picture in a few words, before I finish, that which would have taken
-place if the Armenians had sided with the Germano-Turks in the Near East
-from the beginning of the war.
-
-First of all, those frightful Armenian massacres would not have taken
-place. On the contrary, the Turks and the Germans would have tried to
-win the sympathy of the Armenians in every possible way until the end of
-the war.
-
-On the other hand, so long as the Georgians and Tartars of the Caucasian
-peoples were only too eager to co-operate with the Germano-Turks, as the
-events of 1918 fully demonstrate, had the Armenians likewise joined them
-in 1914, by cutting the railroads, the backbone of the Caucasian Russian
-army, all the Caucasian country would have slipped out of the hands of
-the Russians in a few weeks, and the Turco-Germans would have reached
-Baku in the autumn of the same year. The Armenians, Georgians, and
-Tartars of the Caucasus, united, would have been able to form with the
-greatest ease an army of 700,000 men, by which they would have been able
-to defend the Caucasian mountain-ridge against the Russians. Meanwhile,
-the entire Turkish army would have been available to advance
-immediately toward the interior of Asia and join the 18,000,000 Moslems
-of Asiatic Russia. We may safely say, neither Persia nor Afghanistan
-could have remained neutral on seeing such successful achievements by
-the Turks.
-
-In the course of such events Russia would have been compelled to remove
-the greater portion of her forces to the East and would not have been
-able to protect her Western frontiers as successfully as she did.
-Therefore, quite probably, the Russian collapse would have taken place
-in the summer of 1915, when the Germans occupied Russian Poland. On the
-other hand, Great Britain would have been obliged to appropriate the
-greater portion of her newly-formed land forces for the protection of
-India, and would have been unable to rush as great a force to the
-defence of heroic France as she actually did. Quite likely, under these
-conditions, neither Italy nor Roumania would have abandoned her
-neutrality, and thus the war might have ended in 1915 or 1916 with the
-victory of the central Powers, at least on land.
-
-It was as clear as day to the Armenians that a Germano-Turkish victory
-could never satisfy their national aspirations. The most that those
-nations would have done for us would have been to grant nominal rights
-to the Armenia of their own choice. But it was very plain to us also
-that we should not have suffered such frightful human losses had we not
-sided with the Allies. We consciously chose this last alternative,
-namely: we tied our fate to the allied victory; we exposed our very
-existence to danger in order to realize the complete fulfillment of our
-national ambition, that is, to see the re-establishment of the United
-Historic Independent Armenia.
-
-With our modest means, we have fulfilled our duty in full measure in
-this great struggle in order to save civilization from an impending
-doom. Now it is for our great Allies to act.
-
-The day is not very far distant when, gathered around the great tribunal
-of justice, the representatives of all the nations of the globe--guilty
-or just--are to receive their punishment or reward from the hands of the
-four distinguished champions of democracy, President Wilson, Premiers
-Lloyd George, Georges Clemenceau, and Orlando. If the representatives
-present themselves in the order of seniority, the first in the rank will
-be the representative of the Armenian people--the aged Mother Armenia.
-Behold! Into the Peace Congress Hall there enters an old woman, bathed
-in blood, clothed in rags, her face covered with wrinkles 3,000 years
-old, and completely exhausted. With her thoughtful eyes the venerable
-Mother Armenia will survey the countenances of all those present, and
-thus will she address the great figures of the world:
-
-
- "Century after century my sons took part in all the strifes waged
- to safeguard justice and the freedom of suffering humanity. Three
- thousand years ago my sons struggled for seven hundred years
- against the despotism of Babylon and Nineveh, which eventually
- collapsed under the load of their own crimes. Fifteen centuries ago
- the Armenians resisted for five hundred years the persecutions of
- the mighty Persian Empire to preserve their Christian faith. Since
- the eighth century my sons have been the vanguard of Christian
- civilization in the East against Moslem invasions threatening for a
- while the very existence of all Europe. If you doubt my statements,
- ask the sacred mountain of Ararat; he will relate to you how all
- the nations and empires, which attempted to possess by criminal
- means the indisputable inheritance of my sons, have received their
- just punishment.
-
- "Let us not go very far. Here, before you, stand the
- representatives of those three nations which tried to destroy my
- sons before your very eyes, in order to rule those parts of our
- ancestral lands, so sanctified by blood, known as Armenia. Look at
- this Turk; it was he who wished to wipe the very name of Armenia
- off the face of the map; but today, foiled in his attempt, he
- stands there like a criminal awaiting his sentence. And where is
- today the Czar of Russia, who planned to occupy Armenia without the
- Armenians,--the representative of that Empire before which the
- world trembled. And what has remained of the policies of the German
- Empire, in whose hands is the Bagdad railroad now, built at the
- cost of the blood of hundreds of thousands of Armenian women and
- children? Thus, those three modern malevolent empires, which tried
- to attain happiness through the blood of my sons, have received
- their just punishment.
-
- "Such will be the fate in the future of all those who shall attempt
- similar crimes against Armenia. This is the message, gentlemen,
- handed down to us through three thousand years of history.
-
- "I have nothing more to add. I await your verdict with confidence."
-
-
-
-***END OF THE PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHY ARMENIA SHOULD BE FREE***
-
-
-******* This file should be named 53976.txt or 53976.zip *******
-
-
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
-http://www.gutenberg.org/dirs/5/3/9/7/53976
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/53976.zip b/old/53976.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index 8413db8..0000000
--- a/old/53976.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ